utter_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o just_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v your_o excuse_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o you_o err_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v as_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o will_v never_o have_v so_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n but_o as_o they_o always_o profess_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o custom_n prescription_n of_o time_n authority_n of_o counsel_n or_o any_o practice_n whatsoever_o cap._n four_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a bristol_n error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n i_o affirm_v that_o diverse_a godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a fulke_n church_n hold_v sundry_a error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o at_o this_o day_n also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o practice_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n except_o they_o charge_v themselves_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v as_o bristol_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o truâ—_n church_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n neither_o can_v bristol_n bring_v any_o word_n of_o i_o that_o sound_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o a_o shameless_a liar_n and_o a_o ungodly_a slanderer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v either_o the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v follow_v afterward_o discuss_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n cap._n v._n what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a timeâ—_n bristol_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n first_o repeat_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a church_n fulke_n may_v err_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o some_o article_n wherein_o we_o err_v &_o in_o many_o other_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o err_v whereof_o it_o follow_v plain_o qd_n bristol_n that_o neither_o our_o err_a nor_o these_o our_o error_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o our_o error_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n mark_v this_o consequens_fw-la of_o bristol_n some_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v common_a with_o the_o old_a church_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_n other_o error_n that_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o this_o be_v popish_a logic_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v in_o this_o argument_n charge_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o his_o science_n for_o common_a sense_n abhor_v such_o reason_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o such_o reason_n as_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v serve_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n their_o error_n notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o say_v bristol_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v which_o we_o do_v without_o he_o in_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o caluinisme_n in_o heresy_n or_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v create_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o error_n i_o answer_v your_o minor_a be_v false_a you_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n you_o place_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o you_o trust_v in_o your_o merit_n yea_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n beside_o god_n alone_o second_o where_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a for_o you_o believe_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o exclude_v all_o work_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o three_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o namely_o not_o as_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n â—seth_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n which_o proceed_v of_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n four_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o good_a deed_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v create_v in_o we_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o you_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o yourselves_o although_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o as_o both_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o he_o luk._n 18._o and_o the_o pelagian_n also_o affirm_v general_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v such_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o you_o cite_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n &_o sacrament_n may_v stand_v together_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v yet_o can_v you_o not_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n that_o he_o save_v not_o without_o it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a rom._n 4._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n general_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o work_n do_v before_o baptism_n for_o this_o curse_a gloze_n you_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o *_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v before_o baptism_n say_v you_o but_o for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v by_o we_o from_o justification_n the_o sentence_n follow_v declare_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v never_o stand_v as_o a_o joint_n efficient_a cause_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n exclude_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o as_o you_o true_o say_v but_o a_o accept_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v the_o place_n ephes._n 2._o which_o you_o â—ite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v clean_o against_o you_o if_o you_o have_v rehetse_v the_o whole_a text_n you_o be_v save_v say_v s._n paul_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o aid_v of_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o
towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v heat_v hot_a because_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d tarry_v there_o the_o short_a time_n with_o such_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d may_v answer_v any_o question_n but_o i_o seek_v a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a reason_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o the_o 2._o question_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n as_o he_o now_o do_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d church_n prayer_n but_o see_v the_o saint_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sodennes_n of_o that_o moment_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o why_o pray_v they_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v all_o other_o man_n from_o purgatory_n as_o those_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o stand_v both_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v likewise_o make_v righteous_a by_o he_o augustine_n be_v quote_v de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o where_o the_o question_n be_v move_v but_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o enforce_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_z confess_v in_o that_o chapter_n augustine_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o god_n after_o the_o judgement_n will_v release_v all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n which_o he_o also_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v pur._n 381._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o fulke_n more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o 〈…〉_o e_o in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v 〈…〉_o e_o in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n joh._n apoc._n 14._o bristol_n answer_v those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v straightway_o in_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o â—rove_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o impudent_a cavilati_fw-la 〈…〉_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o hope_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mourn_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o rrection_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o all_o mourning_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o st_o hope_v but_o such_o mourn_a as_o suppose_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o n_z misery_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o papist_n &_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d our_o mourning_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o general_a resurre_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a 〈…〉_o e_o join_v with_o hope_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o n_v faith_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o hope_v 〈…〉_o neither_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v all_o place_n 〈…〉_o cripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n for_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n suppose_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n yea_o very_o it_o suppo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v before_o maintain_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n 〈…〉_o rde_fw-it that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_o will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o john_n 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v at_o al._n bristol_n deni_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v yes_o very_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o istowe_v exposition_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o 〈…〉_o to_o death_n and_o shameful_a addition_n let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 〈…〉_o quest_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v false_a and_z 〈…〉_o surde_fw-la although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o plain_a &_o smooth_a 〈…〉_o se_fw-es of_o the_o whole_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a a_o smooth_a expos_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o one_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o his_o death_n again_o he_o urge_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr who_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v bristol_n that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v o_o monstrous_a and_o more_o the_o 〈…〉_o palpable_a blindness_n be_v these_o verb_n live_v reconc_fw-fr 〈…〉_o die_v of_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o it_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v but_o omit_v the_o te_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n which_o live_v in_o schis_n 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o sound_o may_v i_o reason_n upon_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr saint_n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o ning_a but_o a_o brother_n sin_v be_v only_o live_v therefore_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o brother_n live_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgarorie_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o he_o threaten_v often_o to_o consute_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hitherto_o apply_v by_o bristol_n remain_v confute_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v bristol_n and_o first_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a justification_n &_o free_a will_n remit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n fulke_n word_n unto_o five_o motive_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v two_o place_n one_o of_o saint_n paul_n another_o of_o esaie_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o first_o call_v i_o a_o falsary_a because_o i_o recite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o do_v affirm_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o work_n follow_v 〈…〉_o aptisme_n because_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o cork_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈…〉_o are_v paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n saint_n 〈…〉_o ames_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n saint_n paul_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n saint_n james_n of_o a_o bare_a know_v 〈…〉_o edge_n a_o barren_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v boam_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o awe_n of_o faith_n what_o manner_n of_o exclusion_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v â—ut_v boast_v for_o a_o moment_n while_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o receive_v it_o again_o by_o defend_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—t_z be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n
that_o be_v the_o circum_fw-la 〈…〉_o ise_n &_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v all_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o aâ—raham_n in_o both_o the_o state_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o as_o james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o his_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o 〈…〉_o rial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n where_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o ay_v tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n 〈…〉_o e_o save_v we_o by_o baptism_n bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o mark_v the_o temps_fw-fr yea_o very_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n do_v justify_v saint_n paul_n extend_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v rich_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o 2._o text_n es._n 64._o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a shine_a silk_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n bristol_n ask_v where_o i_o learn_v to_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n very_o even_o of_o esaie_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n all_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o although_o god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o pardon_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o he_o to_o justify_v we_o he_o abhor_v they_o as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o that_o the_o iustification_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 19_o be_v good_a work_n bristol_n will_v have_v it_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o that_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a man_n &_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n no_o flesh_n be_v just_a by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n make_v just_a even_o the_o ungodly_a man_n but_o how_o much_o better_a conference_n be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o the_o white_a 〈◊〉_d mean_v which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o apoc._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o stole_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v white_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o touch_v freewill_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o free_a will_n no_o not_o aptness_n of_o will_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o bristol_n translate_v the_o word_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aptness_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o natural_a free_a will_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o nor_o natural_a aptness_n of_o will_n i_o hope_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o philosopher_n and_o not_o like_o a_o flat_a pelagian_n but_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o good_a which_o be_v none_o but_o bondage_n unto_o evil_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o then_o be_v his_o will_n frame_v of_o god_n in_o part_n to_o good_a but_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n as_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o freedom_n opposite_a to_o coaction_n if_o bristol_n mean_v that_o by_o retain_v of_o free_a will_n i_o grant_v every_o man_n will_n to_o be_v free_a from_o constreint_a but_o not_o from_o servility_n unto_o sin_n whereof_o saint_n complain_v rom_n 7._o moreover_o i_o say_v pur._n 35._o how_o shall_v your_o free_a will_n 〈…〉_o e_o maintain_v if_o god_n spirit_n have_v any_o place_n that_o di_o 〈…〉_o ribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n 〈…〉_o f_o he_o own_o will_n 1._o cor._n 12._o bristowe_v answer_n be_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o own_o will_n upon_o our_o will_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o ery_z true_a but_o without_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n our_o will_v 〈…〉_o at_o h_o no_o aptness_n unto_o any_o good_a thing_n again_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o hat_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v free_o gi_z 〈…〉_o en_fw-fr and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a as_o 〈…〉_o hough_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o of_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o so_o that_o bristowe_v answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o matter_n 〈…〉_o n_z question_n for_o i_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o aptenesse_n unto_o 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr good_a of_o our_o own_o freewill_n but_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bristol_n say_v i_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omni_fw-la 〈…〉_o otent_a if_o we_o have_v will_n of_o our_o own_o which_o i_o never_o 〈…〉_o eny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v will_n of_o out_o own_o unto_o good_a before_o they_o be_v frame_v thereto_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v about_o good_a work_n in_o special_a namely_o prayer_n to_o saint_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o astinge_n merit_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o say_v purg._n 451._o fulke_n we_o call_v not_o upon_o saint_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10._o to_o this_o reserve_v a_o pretend_a contradiction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n he_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v often_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v with_o a_o ape_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o invocate_v or_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v help_v his_o grief_n but_o only_o of_o charity_n desire_v their_o prayer_n second_o he_o ask_v where_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n only_a forsooth_o among_o many_o this_o shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremie_n cap._n 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bêleve_v in_o saint_n also_o bristol_n quote_v exod._a 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o second_o place_n quote_v 2._o par._n 20._o where_o josaphat_n promise_v all_o thing_n prosperous_a to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n credit_n prophetis_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o forlake_v his_o vulgar_a authentical_a translation_n he_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n belike_o because_o of_o the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n see_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v well_o know_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a phrase_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o beleve_v that_o be_v trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n he_o quote_v also_o philemon_n who_o love_n &_o faith_n the_o apostle_n commend_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o towards_o all_o his_o saint_n where_o every_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o scripture_n reach_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o blood_n john_n 14._o rom._n 3._o he_o will_v prove_v a_o arian_n or_o a_o nestorian_a short_o the_o place_n of_o john_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v
qui_fw-la matrimonis_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v that_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v those_o priest_n good_a one_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n &_o so_o they_o make_v their_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o his_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cap._n 4._o of_o deacon_n also_o the_o ancyrane_n council_n decree_v cap._n 10._o diaconi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o protest_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o afterward_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v continency_n and_o afterward_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n final_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n be_v cite_v dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la se_fw-la by_o gratian_n and_o iuo_o lib_n 4._o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o marriage_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o their_o church_n be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a one_o among_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o bristol_n undertake_v in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o confute_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o without_o all_o violence_n or_o wrest_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o bristol_n once_o again_o with_o great_a loathsomeness_n do_v brag_v how_o sound_v it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o example_n &_o taste_v give_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v much_o what_o learned_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n these_o be_v who_o bristol_n affirm_v be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o a_o dozen_o and_o diverse_a of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n by_o their_o only_a hear_n of_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v become_v papist_n by_o like_o some_o vagabonde_n irregular_a and_o unhonest_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v favour_n among_o they_o by_o revolt_a or_o at_o least_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v revolt_v to_o papistry_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n commend_v by_o bristol_n for_o their_o wit_n but_o neither_o for_o their_o honesty_n nor_o learning_n cap._n ix_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o his_o challenge_v word_n i_o confess_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v you_o in_o very_o many_o point_n nor_o simple_o in_o few_o point_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o point_n fulke_n of_o controversy_n but_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o few_o error_n which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o they_o in_o which_o you_o also_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n some_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v either_o all_o with_o we_o or_o not_o one_o against_o us._n 2_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o bristol_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v for_o authority_n fulke_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v but_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o see_v the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v in_o reason_n of_o answer_v my_o doctor_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o do_v answer_n all_o i_o own_o doctor_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o what_o be_v your_o consideration_n in_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n what_o be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n answer_v for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yes_o sir_n for_o other_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o then_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v again_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o no_o tradition_n that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n he_o repeat_v my_o word_n in_o which_o i_o say_v express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v bristol_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o conclude_v bristol_n of_o these_o two_o say_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o bring_v another_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v that_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o where_o you_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n you_o either_o use_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n or_o else_o elude_v they_o with_o addition_n &_o distinction_n neither_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o invent_v out_o of_o your_o own_o
appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o any_o in_o africa_n what_o the_o pope_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v of_o most_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o bristowe_v judgement_n where_o i_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n thus_o the_o papist_n defame_v such_o as_o write_v plain_o against_o they_o eusebius_n they_o make_v a_o arrian_n socrates_n a_o novatian_a even_o as_o he_o diffamed_a saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n with_o much_o prick_n of_o bodily_a lust_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_n socrates_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a ever_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n in_o deed_n socrates_n live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatians_n join_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a speak_v less_o sharp_o of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o heresy_n yet_o always_o he_o account_v they_o among_o heretic_n as_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o novatians_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a when_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n likewise_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o heretic_n and_o name_v the_o arrian_n novatians_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o supr_fw-la &_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 36._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o bristol_n say_v he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n to_o expel_v the_o novatians_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v false_a but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o celestinus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o his_o word_n be_v verumillos_fw-la inuidia_fw-la corripuit_fw-la romano_n episcopaiâ—_n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominaiâ—m_fw-la progresso_fw-la but_o envy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o because_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o rome_n long_v before_o even_o as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v proceed_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a lordship_n final_o that_o socrates_n blame_v the_o immoderate_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o he_o &_o socrates_n report_v more_o of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o clergy_n them_z toward_z the_o novatians_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v too_o much_o a_o favourer_n &_o therefore_o socrates_n write_v that_o some_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la novatianorum_n quartodecimanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la tulisset_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o many_o church_n of_o the_o novatians_n quartodecimanes_n and_o other_o heretic_n trip._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o title_n much_o less_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v special_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la it_o be_v add_v vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appâ—lletur_fw-la and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o title_n and_o authority_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o commandment_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o then_o be_v claim_v but_o the_o africans_n say_v bristol_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v although_o saint_n augustine_n work_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n how_o the_o africans_n call_v he_o always_o yet_o what_o gayn_v the_o pope_n or_o bristol_n for_o he_o by_o this_o what_o if_o they_o never_o call_v he_o primate_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v for_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o council_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o other_o title_n of_o authority_n beside_o this_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a prelate_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o my_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n bristol_n can_v bring_v remain_v constant_a witness_n of_o my_o side_n against_o the_o usurp_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o about_o only_a faith_n bristo_n i_o quote_v ambrose_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v fulke_n first_o general_o that_o have_v satisfy_v these_o doctor_n cap._n 8._o par._n 4._o that_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n but_o he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o justification_n unto_o salvation_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o both_o have_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o wish_v that_o bristol_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v after_o the_o read_n hereof_o will_v mark_v this_o text_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o of_o the_o temps_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o of_o new_a convert_v only_o and_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o new_a conversion_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o origen_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk._n 7._o exit_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la remit_v 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la saluam_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v
save_v the_o go_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o speech_n that_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v you_o not_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v a_o man_n in_o free_a will_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o continue_v with_o he_o unto_o salvation_n also_o where_o i_o say_v that_o origen_n answer_v this_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o we_o for_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o though_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v very_o true_a lib_n 3_o cap_n 3._o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n sed_fw-la fortassis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o some_o body_n hear_v this_o may_v become_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o only_a faith_n suffice_v to_o justification_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n again_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n against_o which_o origen_n show_v by_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o boast_v thereof_o luk_n 18._o that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o that_o none_o boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n vides_fw-la apostol_n 〈…〉_o non_fw-it gloriantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v the_o apostle_n not_o glory_v of_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o of_o his_o chastity_n nor_o of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n and_o act_n but_o most_o manifest_o pronounce_v and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n show_v that_o all_o this_o do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o he_o have_v interpret_v by_o faith_n only_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o work_n go_v before_o as_o the_o thief_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o work_n and_o virtue_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o man_n which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n only_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o faith_n only_o profit_v ad_fw-la quirin_n cap._n 42._o bristol_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o faith_n profit_v and_o without_o faith_n nothing_o profit_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n he_o mean_v all_o that_o bristol_n say_v and_o more_o too_o namely_o that_o faith_n profit_v therefore_o work_n do_v not_o profit_v unto_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v his_o say_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n gen._n 15._o by_o which_o saint_n paul_n prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o yet_o abraham_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la i_o cite_v cyprian_n saying_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n at_o all_o which_o place_v not_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n in_o he_o only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v without_o shame_n that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v supposition_n coin_a by_o erasmus_n as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o erasmus_n be_v such_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o forgery_n and_o supposition_n will_v himself_o counterfeit_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a but_o bristol_n doubt_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n remain_v in_o library_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v of_o itself_o catholic_a enough_o for_o to_o trust_v god_n gift_n as_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o saint_n to_o trust_v in_o these_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v his_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o i_o say_v say_v bristol_n what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v or_o reason_n but_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a tell_v of_o a_o pharisee_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o work_v as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o luke_n 18._o this_o authority_n of_o bristol_n be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v pelagius_n celestinus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o freewill_n man_n who_o trust_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n because_o god_n give_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o work_v well_o also_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a final_o this_o rule_n of_o bristol_n will_v justify_v a_o man_n which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o angel_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n yea_o which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n trust_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o singular_a but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o general_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o general_a but_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o that_o ambrose_n also_o extend_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o general_o throughout_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o notable_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesu._n datam_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v this_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o grace_n be_v so_o give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n obtain_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o also_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la gall._n a_o praedicatione_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o law_n do_v cease_v that_o only_a faith_n may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la virgin_n videtis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v the_o mystery_n you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a lot_n because_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v such_o as_o chance_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o hire_n but_o be_v deliver_v as_o of_o his_o will_n this_o write_v ambrose_n of_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v or_o convert_v only_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n that_o attain_v to_o salvation_n hîc_fw-la quidem_fw-la luctamur_fw-la sed_fw-la alibi_fw-la coronamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o true_o we_o do_v wrestle_v but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v crown_v i_o have_v speak_v not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o man_n general_o for_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o much_o merit_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o crown_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n from_o justification_n whereas_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n only_o both_o ambrose_n and_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v 3._o about_o purgatorye_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o bristol_n it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o take_v in_o a_o vain_a brag_n because_o fulke_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o allen_n to_o bring_v any_o scripture_n expound_v by_o any_o of_o all_o antiquity_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o bring_v only_a hierom_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n
time_n but_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v transubstantiation_n so_o often_o as_o he_o give_v thanks_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v those_o our_o ancestor_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o ignantius_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o ignatius_n take_v his_o meaning_n the_o twelve_o circumstance_n of_o break_v saunder_n first_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o word_n fulke_n use_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o place_v break_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o saint_n paul_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v the_o evangelist_n first_o join_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o then_o express_v his_o word_n the_o deed_n he_o say_v be_v take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n deliver_v mark_v that_o here_o he_o make_v blessing_n &_o thank_n give_v to_o be_v only_a deed_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v with_o all_o say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n do_v break_v and_o give_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o stark_a lie_n must_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n because_o that_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o popish_a custom_n which_o first_o consecrate_v and_o then_o break_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o break_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n do_v show_v christ_n to_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o every_o piece_n thereof_o whereas_o christ_n eat_v only_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n i_o answer_v whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o although_o christ_n bestow_v not_o his_o grace_n equal_o for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v whole_o present_a by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o this_o mean_v hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o saunder_n cite_v advers._n jovin_n li._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n et_fw-fr not_z etc._n etc._n and_o we_o also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o there_o be_v one_o sanctification_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n although_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v make_v diverse_a which_o be_v one_o by_o merit_n hierom_n mean_v not_o work_n but_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a unto_o good_a work_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la aniething_fw-mi contrary_n to_o this_o meaning_n homil._n 5._o in_o pasch._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o body_n when_o the_o priest_n minister_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o small_a piece_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n of_o this_o bread_n when_o part_n be_v take_v every_o man_n have_v no_o less_o than_o altogether_o one_o have_v all_o twain_o have_v all_o more_o have_v all_o without_o diminish_v these_o word_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o material_a bread_n nor_o of_o inward_a grace_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v equal_o receive_v but_o yet_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v equal_o receive_v without_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ._n for_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o whole_a loaf_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o accident_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o loaf_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o break_v of_o accident_n of_o bread_n before_o the_o laterane_n council_n but_o what_o say_v germanus_n archb._n of_o constantinople_n post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o elevation_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a lody_n of_o be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a uncutt_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a body_n be_v part_v he_o mean_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n for_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o germanus_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o a_o corrupt_a time_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o father_n say_v saunder_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v say_v he_o how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n no_o sir_n but_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n before_o it_o be_v break_v whereof_o when_o every_o one_o receive_v a_o part_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o all_o pertain_v to_o one_o whole_a but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n break_v among_o they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o sir_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o have_v twenty_o loaf_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o bread_n in_o kind_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n how_o be_v it_o break_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v mean_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o accident_n and_o no_o bread_n at_o all_o the_o thirteen_o circumstance_n of_o give_v saunder_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o go_v before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o fulke_n all_o the_o evangelist_n for_o else_o christ_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o his_o flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o singular_a action_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a where_o he_o say_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o come_v another_o way_n because_o he_o only_o say_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v plain_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n now_o he_o allege_v saint_n mathewe_n saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o do_v give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v there_o than_o this_o gift_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o other_o gospel_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o here_o he_o crave_v pardon_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o false_a preacher_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o meat_n give_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n &_o c_o thou_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o errant_a traitor_n &_o murderer_n both_o of_o christian_a body_n and_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o
work_n mark_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o man_n namely_o lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v for_o boast_v of_o man_n be_v not_o exclude_v so_o long_o as_o any_o work_n that_o he_o do_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o with_o god_n rom._n 4._o where_o be_v then_o boast_v it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_v do_v before_o baptism_n but_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n you_o therefore_o building_n salvation_n upon_o good_a work_n do_v after_o baptism_n do_v manifest_o build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n than_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o you_o can_v as_o the_o old_a father_n err_v in_o small_a matter_n be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o flaccius_n illyricus_n a_o intemperate_a man_n judge_v of_o s._n hierom_n i_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o cap._n vi_o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o bristol_n have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o lateâ—_n year_n hitherto_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o a_o rehearsal_n fulke_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o i_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n i_o object_n the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v never_o err_v how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o consider_v his_o answer_n and_o argument_n fulke_n zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v in_o bristol_n deed_n of_o his_o church_n first_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o hold_v that_o our_o church_n at_o fulke_n this_o present_a do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o i_o never_o say_v so_o much_o as_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o deed_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o our_o church_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o err_v but_o when_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n of_o every_o age_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o a_o impudent_a creature_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o never_o say_v plain_o that_o our_o church_n may_v err_v he_o that_o say_v plain_o every_o man_n â—â—_o a_o liar_n do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o that_o both_o fulke_n and_o bristol_n be_v liar_n but_o my_o zeal_n for_o caluin_n be_v wonderful_a great_a in_o his_o opinion_n for_o i_o say_v he_o err_v not_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o reason_n with_o a_o post_n as_o with_o such_o a_o senseless_a papist_n i_o say_v caluin_n err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n as_o he_o be_v slander_v of_o by_o allen_n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o err_v not_o at_o al._n i_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v every_o man_n err_v and_o yet_o in_o bristowe_v ear_n i_o say_v caluin_n err_v not_o the_o like_a zeal_n i_o show_v for_o master_n jewel_n who_o learned_a labour_n i_o commend_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v quit_v himself_o so_o well_o say_v bristol_n that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o answer_n have_v turn_v many_o earnest_a protestant_n into_o earnest_a catholic_n as_o both_o by_o the_o number_n and_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v notorious_o know_v i_o think_v the_o number_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v all_o alike_o there_o run_v such_o a_o tale_n of_o copley_n the_o great_a baron_n of_o hay_n create_v by_o the_o spanish_a i_o wot_v not_o how_o lord_n of_o the_o maze_n a_o ancient_a rot_a house_n in_o southwark_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o convert_v if_o some_o popish_a treason_n discover_v cause_v he_o not_o to_o feign_v such_o a_o souden_n and_o strange_a conversion_n but_o yet_o bristol_n can_v abide_v that_o i_o shall_v exhort_v english_a papist_n to_o read_v that_o book_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o truth_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o truth_n no_o more_o then_o to_o swallow_v poison_n and_o pray_v be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v health_n of_o body_n alas_o poor_a bristol_n have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v that_o which_o thou_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o jewel_n book_n be_v such_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n that_o have_v expel_v the_o poison_n of_o protestant_n from_o so_o many_o and_o so_o noble_a personage_n and_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a catholic_n that_o thou_o now_o will_v have_v they_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o poison_n we_o see_v thy_o witty_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o truth_n thou_o say_v to_o read_v our_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o continue_v man_n in_o error_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o say_v yourselves_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o win_v credit_n but_o yet_o with_o fool_n only_o for_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o adversary_n answer_n be_v see_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n but_o require_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n where_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v rather_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v needless_a for_o such_o who_o i_o exhort_v to_o read_v master_n jewel_n reply_v namely_o such_o as_o can_v wade_v well_o out_o of_o these_o controversy_n without_o such_o conference_n as_o they_o may_v see_v between_o master_n harding_n and_o master_n jewel_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v ap_fw-mi 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o and_o first_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n bristol_n first_o where_o i_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v of_o the_o valentinian_o fulke_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o my_o audacity_n he_o say_v irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o figure_n nor_o sign_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o tell_v that_o those_o heretic_n invent_v 30._o god_n call_v aeones_n and_o in_o they_o two_o or_o 3._o christ_n and_o one_o of_o the_o christ_n they_o call_v crux_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o say_v you_o bristol_n speak_v they_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o figure_n sign_n or_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o call_v the_o zodiac_n who_o move_v be_v overthwart_a the_o first_o move_v of_o heaven_n a_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o they_o both_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o cross_n among_o the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o double_a use_n of_o confirmation_n and_o separation_n speak_v they_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o say_v you_o they_o invent_v 30_o god_n call_v aeones_n and_o among_o they_o diverse_a christ_n whereof_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o devil_n the_o valentinian_o do_v not_o call_v their_o aeones_n god_n but_o emission_n of_o the_o first_o great_a invisible_a &_o infinite_a acone_n neither_o be_v the_o cross_n any_o of_o those_o 30._o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thirty_o name_v in_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n videlicet_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o first_o emission_n ten_o of_o the_o second_o and_o twelve_o of_o the_o third_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o cross_n christ_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n confirmative_a &_o separative_n such_o as_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v diverse_a name_n call_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o papist_n do_v the_o redeemer_n the_o saviour_n the_o sanctifier_n the_o apoynter_n of_o the_o bound_n the_o bringer_n unto_o further_a matter_n the_o most_o perfect_a end_n or_o termination_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o a_o feign_a mystery_n or_o imagination_n then_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o of_o these_o imagine_a mystery_n they_o affirm_v there_o be_v sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n in_o
scripture_n 〈…〉_o ust_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v which_o i_o never_o affirm_v but_o 〈…〉_o at_o only_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o sovereign_a au_fw-fr 〈…〉_o oritie_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n perteyn_a to_o religion_n 〈…〉_o d_o manner_n to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o erefore_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v must_v be_v examine_v by_o 〈…〉_o at_o touchstone_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n second_o 〈…〉_o e_o slaunder_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o other_o evidence_n 〈…〉_o e_o evident_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o ne_fw-mi 〈…〉_o r_o make_v any_o such_o confession_n thus_o have_v alter_v the_o 〈…〉_o eat_v of_o the_o controversy_n from_o that_o i_o affirm_v to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d false_o say_v man_n to_o affirm_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o 〈…〉_o ere_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o matter_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v &_o hear_v 〈…〉_o and_o first_o he_o quarel_v that_o in_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge i_o have_v cite_v but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o pur_fw-mi 〈…〉_o se._n where_o he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o 〈…〉_o r_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n authority_n &_o sufficiency_n be_v none_o of_o the_o demand_n whereunto_o i_o make_v answer_v only_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n &_o 1._o demand_n which_o demand_v what_o church_n have_v vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o 〈…〉_o lse_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o 〈…〉_o e_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n 〈◊〉_d god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v ever_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n 〈…〉_o ercome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o eir_fw-mi write_n declare_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v etc._n etc._n to_o 〈…〉_o be_v bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o his_o argument_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v patdon_v because_o the_o quotation_n be_v a_o miss_n and_o have_v act._n 18._o for_o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n &_o 23._o ver_fw-la s._n luke_n declare_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v the_o same_o against_o the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n &_o believe_v not_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o use_v none_o other_o argument_n but_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o last_o verse_n that_o apolloâ—_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n if_o he_o will_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o accuse_v s._n luke_n which_o have_v omit_v other_o argument_n necessary_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o read_v you_o act._n 13._o say_v brist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n namely_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o confute_v they_o not_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o a_o traitor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o the_o constable_n arrest_v he_o &_o the_o justice_n make_v his_o warrant_n to_o the_o jailer_n to_o receive_v he_o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n but_o only_o for_o witness_v of_o a_o fact_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o bristol_n will_v â—e_a to_o read_v act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n &_o john_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v a_o man_n have_v such_o daily_a exercise_n of_o confer_v of_o scripture_n as_o bristol_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v may_v have_v allege_v twenty_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o 〈…〉_o onfirme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n the_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pur._n 6._o where_o i_o say_v that_o other_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 10._o cap._n to_o the_o râ—m_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o we_o account_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o the_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v in_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n or_o howsocuer_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o &_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostles_n &_o minister_n will_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o since_o god_n give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n all_o spirit_n &_o prophet_n sign_n &_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o deut._n 13._o the_o three_o text_n gal._n 1._o which_o s._n paul_n spéake_v of_o preach_v bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v it_o of_o writing_n &_o of_o only_a writing_n in_o these_o word_n pur._n 449._o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v accurse_v first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o change_v but_o what_o change_n i_o have_v make_v let_v the_o lord_n god_n judge_v indeed_o i_o have_v draw_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v certain_o what_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v but_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v the_o new_a testiment_n be_v unperfect_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o write_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v say_v bristol_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ—_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ—_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâ—stow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n 〈◊〉_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ—_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ—_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈…〉_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈…〉_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o â—s_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o â—hing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o bristol_n i_o say_v purg._n 198._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o fulke_n there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o help_v by_o christ_n death_n act._n 4._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o which_o be_v help_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o through_o his_o grace_n help_n and_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o allen_n i_o learn_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v which_o have_v need_n of_o other_o purgation_n i_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o help_n elsewhere_o or_o if_o you_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hâ—th_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v you_o invent_v another_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o fiery_a torment_n according_a to_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3._o through_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o another_o reason_n of_o i_o be_v ground_v upon_o allens_n word_n which_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n attain_v more_o mercy_n than_o their_o life_n pass_v deserve_v whereof_o i_o infer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o notable_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v profit_v they_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v profit_v they_o without_o faith_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n bristol_n ic_v at_o these_o iron_n conclusion_n let_v the_o argument_n stand_v and_o deny_v the_o latter_a conclusion_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v profit_v by_o other_o man_n work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v allens_n conclusion_n false_a that_o they_o can_v not_o profit_v themselves_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n whereon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v themselves_o by_o believe_v that_o other_o man_n work_n may_v help_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v attain_v mercy_n by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n fulke_n common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n bristol_n passion_n as_o though_o i_o defend_v the_o only_a omnipotency_n of_o fulke_n christ_n passion_n able_a to_o purge_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n first_o he_o repli_v that_o a_o origenist_n may_v likewise_o say_v the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n can_v stand_v with_o hell_n no_o sir_n for_o against_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o act_n also_o past_a have_v sufficient_o only_o for_o his_o elect_a which_o satisfaction_n he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o work_n to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o merit_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o receive_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o in_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v only_o his_o grace_n work_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o degree_n proportion_n mean_n or_o instrument_n whereof_o bristol_n babble_v can_v make_v any_o merit_n to_o detract_v from_o christ_n death_n the_o most_o plentiful_a &_o free_a grace_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v either_o before_o baptism_n or_o after_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o cite_v 1._o john_n 2._o pur._n 42._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n after_o baptism_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n bristol_n answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o in_o play_v the_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o requestâ—th_v the_o like_a &_o equal_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o that_o if_o you_o make_v christ_n advocation_n a_o play_a matter_n i_o will_v take_v no_o charge_n of_o you_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o unreverent_a phrase_n what_o do_v you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o advocate_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o requester_n as_o every_o common_a saint_n be_v count_v with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o clientes_fw-la and_o not_o to_o require_v only_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n but_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n &_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o even_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o have_v iâ—_n i_o have_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o reque_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o like_a and_o equal_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n for_o there_o i_o find_v he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n which_o word_n i_o marvel_v your_o blind_a heresy_n can_v not_o see_v whereof_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o same_o propitiation_n as_o course_n of_o grace_n work_v after_o baptism_n that_o be_v in_o or_o before_o baptism_n must_v have_v equal_a effect_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o propitiation_n after_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o or_o before_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o full_a where_o i_o allege_v purg._n 9â—_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o haâ—h_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v work_v more_o gracious_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o follow_v the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o all_o â—innes_n of_o the_o repentant_a after_o baptism_n be_v as_o clear_o purge_v as_o they_o be_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n although_o the_o propitiation_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o yet_o even_o this_o very_a place_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v all_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n john_n purge_v we_o that_o be_v i_o &_o you_o baptize_v christian_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a emundat_fw-la again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—e_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o may_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o iniquity_n whensoever_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o any_o other_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v of_o that_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v make_v pure_a and_o clean_a that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n be_v wash_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v thorough_o clean_a john_n 13._o &_o out_o of_o esay_n although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n he_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v evident_a of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o admit_v that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o so_o cleanse_v that_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a immediate_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o evident_a of_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o wash_v in_o both_o place_n be_v there_o no_o wash_n but_o in_o baptism_n at_o least_o wise_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o
of_o our_o 〈…〉_o nnes_n in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n as_o we_o â—re_n enfeoff_v by_o a_o deed_n that_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o valuation_n as_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n â—f_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v ro._n 4._o and_o even_o so_o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o â—he_n laver_v of_o water_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o eph._n 5._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v baptism_n save_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o not_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—ut_v the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o presuppoâ—eth_v his_o death_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n last_o of_o â—ll_a say_v bristol_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n apo._n 1._o if_o spiritual_a priest_n ergo_fw-la to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la mortification_n rom._n 12._o our_o alm_n deed_n heb._n 13._o both_o for_o our_o twne_a sin_n &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o here_o in_o the_o last_o point_n â—he_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n so_o plentiful_a before_o fail_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n because_o the_o external_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n â—oth_v for_o himself_o &_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 5._o but_o this_o cause_n be_v many_o way_n avoid_v for_o we_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o onâ—y_fw-fr sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o not_o of_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9_o second_o although_o we_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v high_a priest_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v heb._n 5._o which_o office_n one_o only_o can_v enjoy_v at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n three_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o external_a priest_n offer_v for_o sin_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o much_o less_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o &_o his_o whole_a church_n i_o cite_v further_a apoc._n 7._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o that_o great_a affliction_n &_o have_v wash_v their_o stole_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n brist_n say_v this_o word_n therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o come_n out_o of_o affliction_n and_o so_o white_v their_o stole_n and_o yet_o this_o gloss_a say_v he_o of_o i_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o affliction_n whereas_o that_o whiting_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o affliction_n o_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o say_v they_o make_v their_o stole_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n dare_v thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v not_o only_o that_o that_o whiting_n be_v somewhat_o else_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o affliction_n so_o utter_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o forget_v to_o confer_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n that_o ascribe_v purification_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o whoso_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n apoc._n 3_o but_o the_o martyr_n overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o patient_a confession_n or_o affliction_n unto_o death_n apoc._n 12._o the_o text_n be_v and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o victory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o victory_n who_o be_v he_o which_o overcom_v the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o that_o beleve_v 1._o john_n 5._o i'faith_o therefore_o the_o only_a shield_n to_o have_v victory_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n but_o lean_v altogether_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a thing_n to_o see_v bristol_n forsake_v his_o vulgar_a latin_a authentical_a translation_n and_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o own_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n or_o which_o they_o do_v testify_v whereas_o by_o his_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v for_o suffer_v of_o death_n as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a author_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o bristol_n add_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o according_o call_v it_o the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortify_v for_o jesus_n and_o say_v they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o continual_o in_o their_o body_n that_o also_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v manifect_v in_o their_o body_n 2._o cor._n 4._o i_o wot_v well_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o suffering_n merit_v this_o glory_n by_o his_o blood_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v not_o alone_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o magnificence_n in_o the_o high_a heb._n 1_o last_o of_o all_o bristol_n oppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o our_o affliction_n although_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a work_v we_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n exceed_v measure_n above_o measure_n 2._o cor._n 4._o i_o answer_v it_o work_v not_o by_o merit_v not_o by_o purge_v our_o sin_n or_o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o iniquity_n but_o by_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o our_o head_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o tribulation_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v even_o as_o the_o way_n or_o step_n which_o lead_v unto_o a_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n make_v not_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n that_o must_v ascend_v by_o those_o step_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o sit_v in_o such_o place_n to_o take_v that_o ordinary_a way_n therefore_o as_o the_o passage_n of_o such_o way_n work_v their_o dignity_n so_o do_v affliction_n work_v our_o glory_n not_o to_o abridge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o glory_n when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v either_o after_o baptism_n or_o before_o that_o all_o other_o purge_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o popish_a purgatory_n remain_v without_o any_o foundation_n the_o purge_n of_o christ_n blood_n make_v we_o most_o pure_a and_o christ_n our_o propitiation_n be_v thorough_o &_o only_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v us._n second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o prayer_n for_o the_o bristol_n dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la his_o childish_a rail_n on_o my_o
i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o the_o only_a name_n of_o two_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o â—he_v father_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v if_o have_v name_v only_o two_o there_o be_v other_o five_o wherein_o we_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o two_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o exclude_v of_o all_o other_o except_o those_o two_o now_o let_v we_o discuss_v bristowe_v reason_n for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o we_o read_v of_o the_o other_o five_o in_o other_o place_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o confirmation_n john_n the_o 7._o you_o read_v more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v there_o name_v or_o signify_v except_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a grace_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o differ_v far_o from_o confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o penance_n you_o read_v john_n 20._o of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n i_o read_v but_o of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n you_o read_v jac._n 5_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n which_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n recover_v health_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o read_v but_o of_o aneal_v man_n desperate_o sick_a which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o bodily_a recovery_n i_o read_v not_o of_o order_n you_o read_v math._n 26._o but_o i_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o although_o i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n institute_v by_o he_o which_o be_v before_o minister_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o of_o bennet_n and_o collet_n conjurer_n subdeacon_n or_o mass_n priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o deacon_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o matrimony_n both_o yet_o and_o i_o read_v math._n 19_o but_o not_o institute_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n but_o long_o before_o in_o paradise_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o raynebowe_n which_o yet_o with_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n but_o you_o confess_v you_o read_v not_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n no_o more_o do_v you_o read_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n or_o any_o where_o else_o this_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n although_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v often_o find_v but_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n which_o in_o antiquity_n be_v by_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o complement_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o this_o fantasy_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v please_v withus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o saint_n paul_n so_o long_o have_v preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o other_o sacrament_n if_o any_o other_o be_v they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v confirm_v they_o themselves_o be_v marry_v elder_n be_v to_o be_v order_v offender_n by_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v many_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n to_o be_v aneal_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o they_o be_v behind_o in_o no_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o wherefore_o that_o they_o be_v young_a novice_n new_o enter_v the_o bar_n and_o not_o knight_n exercise_v in_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o bristowe_v drowsy_a head_n and_o no_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n second_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o they_o give_v not_o grace_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d corin._n 10._o again_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v if_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n hold_v aswell_o against_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n why_o sir_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n you_o say_v be_v no_o work_n nor_o instrument_n but_o only_o a_o dispofition_n as_o dryness_n in_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o philosophical_a disputation_n with_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v dryness_n or_o moisture_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o water_n be_v moist_a than_o air_n which_o error_n if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o can_v make_v you_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o marvel_v what_o cause_n you_o will_v make_v faith_n see_v you_o exclude_v it_o from_o efficient_n except_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o your_o disposition_n like_o drienesse_n in_o wood_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o thin_a air_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v inflammation_n than_o the_o thick_a water_n but_o perhaps_o you_o make_v it_o only_o a_o potentia_fw-la like_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la for_o you_o add_v that_o by_o our_o indisposition_n we_o do_v not_o put_v obicem_fw-la but_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n only_o so_o he_o do_v no_o part_n obicem_fw-la that_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o work_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v sleep_v and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o nevertheless_o see_v the_o scripture_n often_o affirm_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v except_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o new_a grammar_n and_o lògike_n you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o believe_v and_o other_o good_a action_n we_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o as_o by_o way_n of_o merit_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o his_o election_n you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o our_o deed_n virtue_n to_o merit_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n write_v for_o until_o you_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v say_v still_o to_o you_o as_o i_o say_v to_o allen_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v that_o blasphemy_n believe_v steadfast_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o bristol_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o show_v manifold_a ignorance_n where_o i_o say_v purg._n 35._o the_o mean_a on_o god_n behalf_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assure_v of_o our_o inheritance_n who_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 1_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a conduit_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o bristowe_v eye_n be_v dazzle_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o truth_n turn_v his_o head_n away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o wrangle_v against_o diverse_a point_n of_o caluinisme_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o deed_n of_o
quiet_o confess_v that_o augustine_n bring_v much_o superstition_n into_o this_o island_n &_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o principal_a &_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o christianity_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v hold_v as_o by_o diverse_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v prove_v bristol_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a will_v have_v it_o seem_v impossible_a because_o in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o saxon_n religion_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o confutation_n of_o stapletons_n fortress_n as_o for_o that_o print_a saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v so_o soon_o &_o so_o diligent_o call_v in_o again_o it_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o never_o call_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o have_v since_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v print_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o twelve_o demand_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n where_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o feign_a miracle_n whereas_o i_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o text_n but_o show_v even_o that_o which_o he_o blame_v i_o not_o to_o have_v show_v how_o to_o know_v seigned_a miracle_n from_o unfeigned_a namely_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 13._o where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 16._o will_v allow_v no_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o sir_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o as_o he_o say_v there_o and_o else_o where_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v have_v i_o allow_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o the_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v do_v without_o join_v that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n cyprian_n miracle_n can_v not_o justify_v his_o error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o sect_n of_o dominicane_n and_o franciscanes_n in_o their_o dissension_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n boast_v both_o of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o bristol_n will_v not_o i_o ween_v allow_v both_o their_o miracle_n except_o he_o will_v allow_v both_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n again_o many_o thing_n be_v feign_v even_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o confirm_v truth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n confess_v by_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n tert._n the_o bapt_a neither_o will_v bristol_n i_o think_v defend_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o frances_n vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la legendâ—â—â—rea_fw-la dormi_fw-la securè_fw-la sermon_n discipuli_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la festival_n and_o life_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v write_v be_v all_o true_a and_o none_o feign_v although_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v popery_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v report_n may_v of_o emulation_n and_o unordered_a zeal_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o catholic_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n who_o he_o affirm_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v a_o lame_a horse_n attempt_v wonder_n it_o be_v as_o impudent_a a_o lie_n and_o gross_a forgery_n as_o that_o liâ—danus_n tell_v that_o luther_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a horseleech_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v heal_v more_o lame_a horse_n then_o ever_o s._n loy_n do_v either_o when_o he_o live_v or_o since_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o excellent_a horseleech_n pass_v over_o 5._o demand_n which_o he_o do_v only_a name_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o destroy_a idolatry_n he_o say_v that_o to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o destroy_v idolatry_n but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v say_v bristol_n that_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o deed_n that_o which_o bristol_n tell_v i_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o belike_o to_o blame_v to_o weigh_v it_o no_o more_o but_o as_o bare_a word_n without_o matter_n and_o wind_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n otherwise_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v convert_v few_o nation_n from_o paganism_n and_o they_o who_o they_o have_v turn_v they_o have_v rather_o change_v the_o idol_n then_o take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o the_o very_a name_n than_o the_o idol_n themselves_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o idol_n almost_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o idolatry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o saint_n or_o other_o they_o have_v castor_n and_o pollux_n you_o have_v loy_n and_o george_n they_o have_v februa_n or_o febris_n you_o have_v fiacre_n that_o which_o juno_n lucina_n be_v to_o their_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 19_o demand_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n bristol_n say_v that_o although_o i_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o as_o though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n receive_v in_o that_o time_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o that_o allen_n allege_v â—â—we_v constantinus_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d at_o nice_a as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n what_o need_v any_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o this_o we_o honour_n it_o likewise_o but_o bristol_n such_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o soul_n with_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈…〉_o ose_v honour_v it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n and_o their_o â—â—mple_n and_o all_o by_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 58._o 59_o 60._o 66._o 71._o first_o cap._n 58._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 59_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o his_o intent_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o that_o sumptuous_a building_n shall_v be_v continue_v always_o among_o all_o nation_n cap._n 60._o his_o purpose_n be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n which_o many_o move_v by_o devotion_n of_o that_o glorious_a memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v cap._n 66._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o description_n of_o a_o magnificent_a funeral_n pomp_n prepare_v cap._n 71._o be_v those_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n make_v for_o his_o soul_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o mystical_a liturgy_n or_o service_n and_o injoin_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a prayer_n but_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o
say_v this_o word_n i_o signify_v neither_o his_o godhead_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n nor_o both_o together_o but_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n fie_o on_o these_o beggarly_a shift_n too_o bid_v for_o boy_n to_o use_v in_o their_o sophism_n s._n augustine_n be_v a_o clear_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o understanding_n of_o both_o the_o text_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabiiem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judaeis_n prehensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutuâ—_n quoth_v in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la 40._o diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eye_v deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modo_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n 40._o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n in_o joan._n 12._o tr._n 50._o but_o to_o return_v to_o saunder_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v our_o salvation_n say_v he_o and_o we_o say_v no_o less_o if_o the_o material_a cause_n may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n he_o that_o take_v this_o from_o the_o sacrament_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v saunder_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o san_n crament_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n yes_o say_v saunder_n for_o that_o redemptiowhich_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o where_o have_v he_o that_o exception_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n or_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o christ_n speak_v general_o and_o absolute_o of_o both_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_a to_o apply_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o than_o be_v for_o the_o father_n as_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o other_o mean_n need_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o salvation_n he_o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n until_o that_o time_n we_o find_v before_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n be_v in_o so_o happy_a estate_n that_o his_o bosom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n luc._n 16._o but_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n so_o evil_a favoured_o begin_v saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o cause_n name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o saint_n paul_n name_v his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o believe_v thou_o â—he_v presence_n of_o body_n blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v mark_v you_o papist_n mark_v again_o and_o again_o saunder_n say_v he_o name_v his_o flesh_n body_n &_o blood_n because_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ergo_fw-la believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o we_o believe_v pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o this_o communication_n &_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n but_o such_o a_o monstrous_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v needle_n so_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o chap._n xx._n it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n saunder_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o fulke_n affirm_v saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o sleight_n or_o cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o and_o cold_o say_v why_o so_o master_n saunder_n partly_o he_o say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o cold_a supper_n because_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v at_o dinner_n the_o same_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v at_o supper_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o eat_v a_o cold_a supper_n may_v not_o his_o supper_n be_v as_o warm_a as_o his_o dinner_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n partly_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o call_v man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n you_o may_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a bath_n to_o call_v man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n nothing_o but_o cold_a water_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o fill_n have_v of_o the_o flesh_n save_v we_o not_o 1._o pet._n 3._o or_o else_o saunder_n make_v another_o cold_a &_o wretched_a reason_n we_o call_v man_n to_o that_o
supper_n wherein_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o we_o be_v feed_v unto_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n last_o of_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v beside_o the_o shameless_a slander_n that_o our_o supper_n be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o a_o private_a presumptuous_a act_n mark_v how_o he_o allow_v the_o sacrilegious_a arrogance_n of_o he_o '_o that_o shall_v usurp_v if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v to_o imagine_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a counterfeit_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n institution_n he_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a assurance_n like_a as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o after_o so_o great_a broil_v roast_a and_o sauce_n to_o compass_v such_o cookery_n as_o saunder_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 4._o such_o a_o presence_n be_v wrought_v as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o otherwise_o present_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n then_o to_o a_o infidel_n than_o to_o a_o dog_n a_o cat_n or_o a_o rat_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a presence_n &_o a_o cold_a body_n that_o be_v wtout_fw-fr efficay_fw-fr of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o certain_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o warm_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o hart_n be_v cold_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o punishment_n dew_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v never_o so_o whot_o and_o reason_v never_o so_o cold_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v minister_v with_o his_o surmise_a bodily_a presence_n except_o he_o borrow_v the_o chafingdish_a of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o warm_v it_o which_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o make_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o a_o cold_a supper_n whereas_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o his_o fantasy_v presence_n without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v a_o good_a warm_a recreation_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n xxi_o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o saunder_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v saunder_n as_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o kiss_v fulke_n the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n which_o be_v to_o kiss_v his_o hose_n for_o kiss_n and_o not_o kiss_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v contradictory_n but_o who_o can_v devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n say_v saunder_n christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o john_n 4._o and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v without_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n and_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la par_fw-fr as_o dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o in_o joan._n cap._n 6._o tr._n 25._o again_o panis_n quip_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n tr._n 26._o and_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtuten_v sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la but_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o vertu_fw-fr of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z visible_a sacrament_n he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o which_o eat_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o he_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syâ—â—â—ra_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o partimur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o whet_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o may_v eat_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v not_o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v they_o speak_v improper_o and_o mean_v a_o touch_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n like_a as_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o saunder_n dare_v not_o as_o well_o say_v we_o see_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o that_o we_o touch_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o doughty_a distinction_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n visible_a and_o invisible_a although_o cyrillus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n touch_v by_o belief_n saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o marvel_v how_o touch_v can_v be_v without_o the_o mouth_n &_o tooth_n but_o that_o touch_v by_o belief_n he_o say_v be_v further_v by_o touch_v that_o visible_o wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_o a_o sorry_a further_a by_o touch_v a_o bare_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o but_o how_o much_o more_o furtherance_n be_v it_o to_o our_o feed_n by_o faith_n to_o eat_v substantial_o that_o which_o be_v god_n seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o food_n which_o nourish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v by_o assertion_n of_o one_o truth_n to_o imbarre_v and_o stop_v another_o truth_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o bar_v not_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o this_o their_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o affirm_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a cap._n xxii_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o say_v saunder_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o we_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o say_v because_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o mean_a this_o be_v my_o body_n yes_o fulke_n sir_n sophister_n we_o say_v the_o word_n to_o mean_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v although_o not_o after_o your_o gross_a manner_n and_o how_o do_v you_o understande_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v you_o not_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n and_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o blessing_n yes_o forsooth_o sir_n we_o believe_v they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v by_o they_o three_o we_o
faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o external_a thing_n but_o of_o thing_n invisible_a the_o ten_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o as_o some_o read_v resurrection_n for_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n quoth_v saunder_n no_o very_o but_o the_o council_n say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n namely_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v believe_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n what_o can_v that_o be_v whereof_o not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a be_v take_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v in_o quantity_n more_o or_o less_o second_o what_o need_v we_o by_o take_v little_a be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o if_o we_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o which_o can_v fill_v we_o final_o why_o take_v we_o a_o little_a for_o holiness_n if_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o holiness_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n whether_o we_o take_v little_a or_o much_o you_o see_v therefore_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mystical_a token_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a say_n and_o as_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mystical_a and_o divine_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o the_o body_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherefore_o the_o apology_n without_o fraud_n or_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v have_v leave_v out_o no_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o make_v against_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v omit_v it_o have_v leave_v of_o that_o advantage_n it_o may_v just_o have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v thorough_o and_o at_o large_a discuss_v they_o cap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n sand._n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v charge_v with_o impudency_n fulke_n for_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o speak_v of_o fly_v high_a with_o eagle_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o afterward_o he_o rehearse_v his_o word_n but_o without_o the_o head_n or_o former_a part_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o likewise_o he_o translate_v corrupt_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o imagine_a fly_v by_o good_a life_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la inducit_fw-la nos_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la formidandum_fw-la &_o admirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la inbet_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedamus_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hat_n vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la evolemus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la supra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la cadaver_fw-la inquit_fw-la illie_a &_o aquilae_fw-la all_o this_o have_v saunder_n leave_v out_o cadaver_fw-la domiri_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexissemus_fw-la aquilas_fw-la autem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la eum_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la trahi_fw-la &_o repere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la semper_fw-la volare_fw-la &_o in_o solemn_a just_a 〈…〉_o tae_fw-la iniuâ—ri_fw-la mentisque_fw-la oculum_fw-la acutissimum_fw-la habere_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la graculorum_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o unto_o this_o do_v the_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n bring_v we_o which_o command_v we_o that_o with_o concord_n and_o great_a charity_n we_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o fly_v up_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v he_o there_o also_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n through_o his_o death_n for_o except_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o name_v eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v get_v up_o on_o high_a which_o come_v to_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o and_o creep_v to_o the_o low_a place_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n most_o clear_a for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n judge_n now_o whether_o chrysostome_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v eagle_n not_o to_o hoover_n upon_o the_o table_n but_o to_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n wherefore_o must_v we_o fly_v into_o heaven_n or_o above_o heaven_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o wherefore_o must_v he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o body_n contend_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n or_o low_a place_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v below_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v saunder_n to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v on_o high_a will_v fee_v a_o fish_n under_o the_o water_n and_o catch_v it_o as_o augustine_n write_v but_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o fly_v upon_o high_a to_o look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o water_n or_o cloud_n of_o accident_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o below_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o table_n what_o need_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o behold_v it_o from_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v jay_n because_o we_o see_v weak_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o base_a banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v he_o know_v we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o through_o that_o base_a banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o fly_v so_o high_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o feed_v and_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o think_v good_a work_n to_o bring_v small_a aid_n to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o we_o fly_v like_o eagle_n to_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o papist_n be_v like_o jay_n fly_v below_o which_o think_v the_o unperfect_a work_n of_o earthly_a and_o sinful_a man_n can_v help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfect_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v saunder_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n before_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o say_v saunder_n without_o all_o proof_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a table_n than_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n where_o unto_o we_o must_v fly_v upwarde_o always_o even_o into_o heaven_n where_o that_o body_n which_o once_o be_v dead_a be_v now_o sit_v in_o glory_n yea_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o table_n in_o chrysostome_n signify_v metonymical_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o faith_n only_o whereof_o the_o table_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o which_o be_v on_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n pledge_n &_o assurance_n but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v if_o no_o man_n will_v rash_o handle_v a_o other_o man_n garment_n how_o dare_v we_o
be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o young_a child_n he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o surety_n whereas_o augustine_n error_n be_v manifest_a to_o urge_v it_o of_o necessity_n an_fw-mi verò_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la audebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la paruulos_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la possintque_fw-la sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la h_o 〈…〉_o we_o &_o sanguinis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v say_v this_o also_o that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o young_a child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v life_n in_o they_o because_o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o eat_v as_o of_o baptism_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o augustine_n not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pelagian_n but_o in_o discover_v of_o his_o error_n regeneration_n be_v undoubted_o prove_v necessary_a for_o infant_n by_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 3._o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o of_o john_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pelagian_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v require_v but_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o text_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contrariwise_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o deliberate_a exposition_n in_o joh._n tr._n 26._o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v this_o text_n so_o appertain_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unite_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o wash_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v yet_o do_v it_o also_o pertain_v to_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o wash_v by_o christ_n blood_n from_o our_o sin_n but_o whole_o regenerate_v &_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v be_v but_o by_o participation_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n with_o our_o brother_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o in_o baptism_n spiritual_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o basil_n ep._n 141._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n call_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_n flesh_n and_o blood_n saunder_n answer_v that_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v singular_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v edimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la participes_fw-la fientes_fw-la &_o sensibitis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la carnem_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la adventum_fw-la nominavit_fw-la &_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o activa_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la constantem_fw-la indicavit_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nutritur_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o interim_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la speculationem_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la for_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o his_o incarnation_n both_o of_o sensible_a life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o name_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_v flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o show_v his_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o active_a natural_a and_o theological_a by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v unto_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o by_o basils_n judgement_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o doctrine_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a promise_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n v._n their_o reason_n be_v answer_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o saunder_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o s._n john_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o papist_n fulke_n have_v make_v which_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n against_o who_o saunder_n oppose_v himself_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o conscience_n but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o word_n he_o may_v maintain_v his_o false_a position_n against_o all_o man_n the_o argument_n as_o he_o number_v they_o be_v five_o the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o argument_n saunder_n deny_v because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o pastry_n or_o tart_n although_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o what_o stuff_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o again_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n although_o he_o name_v the_o matter_n show_v not_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o there_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la here_o of_o the_o supper_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n there_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n here_o by_o comprehend_v the_o seal_n of_o assurance_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o argument_n saunder_n allow_v well_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o bread_n nor_o wine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o receive_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o what_o kind_n soever_o we_o receive_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n another_o while_n &_o to_o serve_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v for_o a_o whole_a communion_n but_o behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o academical_a disputer_n allow_v this_o argument_n to_o maintain_v horrible_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o name_n drink_v almost_o as_o often_o as_o eat_v although_o he_o name_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n and_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_n in_o deed_n then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v with_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v but_o eat_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o so_z that_o the_o eat_n be_v believe_v &_o the_o not_o eat_v be_v not_o believe_v to_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o a_o lewd_a distinction_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n &_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n soul_n &_o godhead_n into_o our_o body_n by_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n manducare_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_o confound_v &_o use_v for_o all_o one_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o gross_a folly_n &_o madness_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a word_n of_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v this_o i_o be_o that_o live_v bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o sanders_n distinction_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v may_v
be_v wtout_fw-fr the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o bread_n whereof_o he_o shall_v eat_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o grace_n although_o it_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v christ_n be_v present_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o word_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v saunder_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n present_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o corporal_o but_o he_o say_v also_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o gift_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o supper_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v say_v he_o why_o christ_n shall_v say_v his_o gift_n be_v to_o come_v except_o it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o gift_n then_o to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v lawful_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o saunder_n i_o reply_n first_o that_o he_o ground_v upon_o a_o strange_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o of_o work_v the_o meat_n etc._n etc._n second_o of_o a_o patch_v together_o of_o two_o text_n that_o stand_v far_o a_o sunder_a three_o the_o work_n of_o meat_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a text_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v expound_v of_o faith_n by_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o after_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v four_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o will_v give_v proove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o present_a but_o promise_v it_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o present_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o ring_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o i_o will_v give_v a_o ring_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v first_o come_v to_o i_o here_o the_o word_n of_o give_v be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n promyse_v the_o ring_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v first_o for_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o ring_n still_o in_o his_o hand_n five_o this_o reason_n i_o show_v why_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o present_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o be_v eat_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o because_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o perform_v in_o act_n although_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o argument_n which_o he_o consess_v to_o be_v of_o caietane_n be_v that_o christ_n gift_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n which_o gift_n be_v only_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v partake_v always_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o may_v be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o partake_v of_o we_o which_o point_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o christ_n supper_n this_o argument_n say_v saunder_n be_v witty_o devise_v no_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o caietane_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o many_o cause_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o meat_n that_o he_o will_v give_v even_o unto_o our_o body_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o our_o soul_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o meat_n because_o he_o ordain_v the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n to_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o this_o talk_n which_o loaf_n be_v eat_v corporal_o as_o also_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o will_v fulfil_v and_o exceed_v manna_n the_o figurative_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n two_o blind_a cause_n as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o corporal_a eat_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n of_o corporal_a drink_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n his_o apostle_n of_o corporal_a eat_n he_o teach_v they_o what_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v as_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o corporal_a meat_n whereof_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v die_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v even_o to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o faithful_o life_n everlasting_a &_o manna_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o distinction_n and_o contradiction_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o manna_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v between_o the_o bare_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o which_o to_o reason_n as_o saunder_n do_v manna_n be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o spiritual_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o spiritual_o be_v to_o ioygne_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n of_o sophistry_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o auctor_fw-la show_v they_o to_o be_v unlike_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o reason_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n corporal_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v corporal_o but_o he_o object_v that_o origen_n say_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons._n dist._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v proper_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o death_n nay_o rather_o therefore_o no_o man_n eat_v christ_n corporal_o for_o he_o be_v crucify_v corporal_o but_o saunder_n will_v have_v we_o to_o mark_v that_o saint_n hierom_n distinct_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o saint_n john_n from_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o same_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n chap._n 1._o saint_n jerom_n say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n &_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v this_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o one_o which_o be_v only_o spiritual_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_o or_o it_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n such_o difference_n be_v by_o jerom_n between_o christ_n crucify_v and_o christ_n body_n eat_v and_o drunken_a which_o saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o eat_v the_o second_o reason_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o death_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n mention_v two_o gift_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n here_o say_v he_o be_v i_o will_v give_v twice_o ergo_fw-la two_o gift_n and_o then_o he_o defend_v the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v true_a although_o the_o latin_a have_v i_o will_v give_v but_o once_o you_o see_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o man_n that_o can_v make_v they_o both_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v popish_a logic_n to_o conclude_v two_o gift_n of_o say_v twice_o i_o will_v give_v as_o in_o this_o example_n the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dale_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o heir_n here_o be_v i_o will_v give_v twice_o therefore_o two_o gift_n by_o master_n doctor_n sanders_n logic_n o_o wonderful_a learning_n of_o popish_a doctor_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la
deed_n the_o word_n verè_fw-la declare_v not_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a work_n by_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a work_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o one_o in_o believe_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o meat_n true_o when_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o though_o a_o metaphorical_a meat_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o meat_n true_o or_o in_o deed_n when_o christ_n speak_v metaphorical_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n but_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n feed_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n as_o of_o baptism_n oynt_v imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n what_o theophylact_n a_o late_a writer_n say_v we_o esteem_v not_o worth_a the_o weigh_v but_o cyrillus_n he_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n who_o refer_v the_o gift_n plain_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o his_o supper_n in_o joan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o divina_fw-la humanis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v join_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o he_o cit_v ignatius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la who_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o perish_a meat_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n please_v i_o not_o i_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v incorruptible_a charity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o natural_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o other_o prove_v then_o these_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o prove_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o cap._n vii_o the_o equality_n of_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o christ_n allege_v saunder_n for_o his_o gift_n proove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n gauâ—_n he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o son_n of_o man_n iâ—_n equal_a fulk_n with_o god_n his_o father_n god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n that_o shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o drift_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o self_n same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n o_o what_o sport_n will_v such_o a_o argument_n make_v among_o the_o sophister_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o term_n and_o never_o a_o mean_a so_o many_o false_a proposition_n so_o many_o petition_n of_o principle_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n final_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n brief_o and_o plain_o the_o equal_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n proove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o no_o where_n in_o his_o chapter_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o real_a &_o substantial_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a therefore_o his_o almighty_a power_n proove_v nothing_o of_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v meat_n tarry_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o promise_n he_o perform_v daily_o unto_o the_o elect_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n yea_o say_v saunder_n but_o god_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o his_o real_a flesh_n in_o substance_n not_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o a_o strange_a argument_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o god_n give_v he_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o understande_v of_o your_o meaning_n god_n give_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o god_n send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v he_o send_v he_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o spirit_n but_o god_n give_v he_o natural_a flesh_n and_o god_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o how_o do_v the_o world_n receive_v he_o be_v give_v in_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n how_o do_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n receive_v he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o very_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_v unto_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v then_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n either_o in_o his_o supper_n or_o in_o baptism_n or_o without_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereunto_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o very_a natural_a and_o divine_a flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o and_o faithful_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a assure_o cap._n viii_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o saunder_n flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v it_o be_v marvel_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o to_o eat_v hiâ—_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o fulke_n god_n do_v eat_v it_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o since_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o have_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n belike_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v now_o first_o promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o this_o everlasting_a meat_n mark_v this_o popish_a divinity_n which_o restrain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o the_o instant_n &_o time_n in_o which_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o thereby_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o reason_n never_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o talk_v much_o and_o to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v life_n proper_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o it_o assumpt_v flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o other_o mean_a of_o give_v will_v serve_v do_v he_o not_o by_o this_o conclusion_n exclude_v all_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o like_o a_o foolish_a hypocrite_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o cruelty_n which_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o he_o slander_v we_o altogether_o
for_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v true_o with_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o may_v come_v to_o they_o and_o even_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o sacrament_n in_o such_o of_o god_n elect_v as_o lack_v age_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o no_o less_o work_v in_o this_o wonderful_a spiritual_a nourishment_n then_o in_o any_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n reason_v like_o a_o gross_a philosopher_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sign_n be_v able_a to_o comiey_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o us._n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v faith_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n only_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o give_v it_o i_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o saunder_n say_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o deed_n not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o unperfect_a faith_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o sign_n and_o unablenesse_n of_o faith_n several_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o because_o a_o man_n body_n without_o his_o soul_n can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o flesh_n he_o allege_v cyrillus_n and_o augustine_n who_o authority_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v see_v we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o they_o he_o cit_v hilarius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o body_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o hilary_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v the_o word_n natural_o which_o even_o saunder_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v unproper_o use_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v admit_v many_o unnatural_a conclusion_n wherefore_o by_o natural_o he_o mean_v proper_o very_o and_o true_o yet_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o gross_a natural_a and_o sensible_a manner_n of_o habitation_n again_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o natural_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o settle_v in_o our_o stomach_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o mean_v christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v natural_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n saunder_n add_v worthy_o but_o hilary_n say_v true_o therefore_o whosoever_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v needs_o dwell_v in_o he_o natural_o but_o christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o the_o ungodly_a receive_v not_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v dwell_v natural_o if_o he_o be_v receive_v true_o or_o as_o they_o say_v corporal_o cap._n ix_o by_o the_o three_o diverse_a giving_n which_o be_v name_v in_o saint_n john_n saunder_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o three_o time_n of_o give_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o three_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a thing_n be_v give_v neither_o do_v saunder_n say_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o disputation_n god_n by_o moses_n say_v saunder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o christ_n say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o he_o which_o give_v they_o manna_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n even_o he_o give_v then_o give_v now_o and_o shall_v give_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n incarnate_a crucify_a reviue_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o can_v saunder_n prove_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o gift_n than_o god_n his_o father_n do_v always_o give_v except_o he_o refer_v his_o give_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v true_a under_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o manna_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o sanders_n own_o head_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o give_n under_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o general_a food_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n absurd_a that_o saunder_n will_v prove_v his_o figurative_a form_n by_o irenaeus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o one_o earthly_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o heavenly_a &c_n &c_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n for_o those_o external_a form_n or_o accident_n be_v not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a matter_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v of_o sanders_n accident_n lib._n 5._o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o rise_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n opinion_n if_o christ_n gift_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sanctify_v in_o quality_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o nor_o better_a than_o manna_n &c_n &c_n but_o where_o do_v the_o sacramentary_n teach_v that_o christ_n gift_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sanctify_v in_o quality_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n gift_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v in_o his_o passion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o gift_n therefore_o he_o must_v seek_v other_o sacramentary_n to_o fight_v against_o if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v difference_n as_o all_o christian_a divine_n have_v do_v before_o we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n x._o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n past_a and_o by_o the_o naked_a truth_n to_o come_v saunder_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n fâ—lke_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v
be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o also_o three_o he_o note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o sacrament_n which_o in_o his_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n this_o be_v a_o grosle_n and_o shameless_a collection_n for_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a speech_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n sâ—_n hoc_fw-la propri_fw-la 〈…〉_o sonat_fw-la nulla_fw-la puteâ—ur_fw-la figurata_fw-la locuâ—iâ—_n if_o it_o sound_v this_o proper_o then_o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o how_o can_v this_o snake_n slide_v away_o from_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o then_o be_v see_v nor_o his_o blood_n which_o afterward_o be_v shed_v but_o saunder_n glide_v over_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o presume_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o papist_n which_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n if_o he_o say_v so_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o &_o 27._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lewes_z be_v not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v real_o but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o it_o because_o augustine_n say_v carnem_fw-la intellexerune_n quomodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o error_n but_o not_o all_o for_o augustine_n in_o ps._n 98._o bring_v in_o christ_n deny_v they_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n &_o in_o joan_n tr._n 24._o he_o say_v illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la eum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la fiüum_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la errogas_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la quia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v out_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o even_o then_o at_o lest_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o out_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n you_o think_v even_o then_o at_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bitinge_n in_o these_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n take_v away_o all_o corporal_a presence_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n whole_a as_o break_v in_o piece_n second_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o consume_v with_o bite_v show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o understand_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a namely_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o all_o sander_n jangle_v of_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o have_v prate_v what_o he_o can_v a_o sign_n shall_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v nor_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o figure_v except_o opposite_n may_v agree_v to_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o to_o use_v his_o own_o foolish_a example_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o a_o baker_n set_v out_o to_o signify_v that_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v fold_n although_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o great_a quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n no_o more_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o same_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o faith_n as_o certeine_o as_o the_o sign_n to_o our_o body_n but_o because_o augustine_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v word_n figurative_a saunder_n will_v reason_v thus_o as_o cunning_o i_o warrant_v you_o as_o any_o collier_n in_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v real_a deade_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v for_o good_a respect_n figurat_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v figure_n of_o somewhat_o and_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n must_v needs_o betoken_v somewhat_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n supper_n can_v betoken_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o flesh_n be_v there_o eat_v the_o eat_a whereof_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o betoken_v therefore_o these_o word_n import_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o christ_n supper_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o drâ—nken_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o figure_n of_o bakery_n bread_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o whistle_n and_o hiss_v will_v be_v in_o the_o sophister_n school_n if_o such_o a_o argument_n come_v among_o they_o which_o reason_v joint_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v divide_v augustine_n say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a &_o not_o the_o deed_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a betoken_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o sound_v in_o common_a and_o proper_a understanding_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v he_o show_v the_o communication_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o profitable_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o may_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o say_v saunder_n if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o figurative_a see_v you_o not_o how_o this_o fond_a sophister_n confound_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o himself_o before_o have_v make_v of_o figurative_a speech_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n themselves_o between_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n i_o say_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o communication_n with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o figurative_a word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a eat_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n yet_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v augustine_n discharge_v of_o sanders_n sophistry_n but_o now_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o passive_o whereas_o they_o be_v also_o figurative_a active_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o word_n figurative_a active_o he_o answer_v the_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v figure_v but_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n itself_o of_o another_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o saunder_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o his_o argument_n be_v absurd_a he_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a ass_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o divinity_n but_o i_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o malicious_a deceitfullnes_n that_o he_o confound_v word_n and_o deed_n and_o reason_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a active_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v figurative_a active_o which_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o sophistry_n never_o breed_v a_o great_a and_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o this_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n active_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n nothing_o but_o a_o mangle_a place_n of_o ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o
cor._n cap._n 11._o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o corrupt_v his_o word_n with_o evil_a point_v or_o distinct_v which_o he_o do_v himself_o most_o manifest_o for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o write_v mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiantes_fw-la doneâ—_n venerit_fw-la quiâ—_n morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v because_o say_v that_o writer_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n but_o saunder_n read_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n against_o this_o wrest_n by_o mispoint_v first_o be_v the_o relative_a quae_fw-la which_o lack_v a_o antecedent_n if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o signify_v second_o the_o word_n carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la be_v put_v absolute_o not_o show_v who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o uncertain_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v offer_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o quae_fw-la but_o eadem_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n follow_v the_o verb_n eat_v and_o drink_v can_v be_v reasonable_o none_o other_o in_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o paul_n use_v that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o second_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v that_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o he_o cry_v what_o ignorance_n what_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n what_o blasphemy_n where_o be_v honesty_n where_o be_v shamefastness_n where_o be_v common_a understanding_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o honesty_n and_o shamefastness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o soon_o as_o in_o saunder_n for_o what_o honesty_n or_o shamefastness_n be_v it_o thou_o aâ—â—ant_a traitor_n and_o stink_a heretic_n to_o feign_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o use_v or_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n speak_v of_o a_o figure_n thereof_o but_o if_o no_o man_n have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v so_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o infer_v it_o of_o other_o say_n or_o write_n of_o they_o which_o say_v those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n so_o true_o that_o they_o build_v false_o upon_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n but_o will_v thou_o not_o understande_v by_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v that_o none_o of_o we_o refer_v those_o word_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n seal_n or_o outward_a token_n ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o that_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o without_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o in_o some_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n not_o without_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o analogy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o upon_o your_o own_o concession_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n only_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v may_v no_o more_o exclude_v drink_v then_o you_o can_v do_v eat_v cap._n xv._o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o receive_v saunder_n into_o our_o body_n three_o thing_n say_v saunder_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o he_o fulk_n that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n the_o first_o that_o the_o jew_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o second_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o third_o that_o christ_n confirm_v these_o his_o say_n with_o this_o reason_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v it_o have_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n those_o property_n that_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v for_o in_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o property_n of_o true_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n against_o death_n if_o none_o be_v true_a meat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n then_o that_o which_o saunder_n so_o often_o call_v the_o father_n gift_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o true_a meat_n for_o that_o he_o have_v often_o say_v may_v be_v receive_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n not_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n yet_o thereof_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n but_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o mean_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o parable_n dark_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o he_o that_o grant_v both_o these_o sense_n say_v saunder_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v not_o for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o in_o parable_n very_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o coxcomb_n that_o will_v say_v true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o then_o do_v saunder_n fight_v but_o against_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a say_n to_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v i_o answer_v chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v let_v saunder_n speak_v of_o his_o small_a conscience_n when_o he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v to_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n than_o itself_o be_v which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o imperceptible_a but_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v meat_n because_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v bodily_a wherefore_o then_o be_v his_o blood_n call_v drink_v in_o deed_n which_o saunder_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v drink_v bodily_a for_o if_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n it_o must_v be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o eat_v with_o the_o body_n but_o augustine_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la capâ—0_n â—0_z say_v tanquam_fw-la cetera_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o other_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v a_o nourishment_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o bodily_a paradise_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a intelligible_a paradise_n of_o which_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embraece_n it_o what_o can_v saunder_n make_v of_o this_o say_n as_o corporal_a taste_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o incorruption_n so_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v corporal_o taste_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o i_o deny_v the_o comparison_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o tree_n with_o bread_n and_o of_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o wood_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o augustine_n not_o only_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o call_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embrace_v he_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o receive_v then_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o embrace_v be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o
he_o mean_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o little_a quantity_n but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o convert_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n answerable_a to_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a thereof_o shall_v draw_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o cyril_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o principal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o grace_n eâ—_n hoâ—_n modo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o term_n of_o tarry_v natural_o use_v by_o hilary_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o theophylact_n i_o force_v not_o of_o as_o be_v a_o late_a writter_n although_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n more_o than_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrill_n but_o saunder_n still_o urge_v what_o join_v as_o of_o wax_n &_o leaven_n what_o mingle_v can_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n either_o you_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o join_v say_v saunder_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v we_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o correct_v the_o cause_n of_o join_v allege_v by_o christ_n but_o express_v the_o very_o same_o which_o he_o do_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o nay_o say_v saunder_n our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o eat_v and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o corporal_a eat_n but_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v without_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v the_o eat_n thereof_o as_o saunder_n say_v and_o stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a say_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cap._n xvii_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o saunder_n flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n saunder_n always_o reason_v so_o as_o he_o make_v eat_v by_o fulk_n faith_n and_o spirit_n to_o exclude_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n receive_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o christ_n live_v for_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n shall_v live_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n nor_o by_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o by_o his_o whole_a substance_n present_a in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o by_o spirit_n devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o eat_v christ_n present_v in_o whole_a substance_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n none_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a without_o eat_v bodily_a the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n make_v a_o large_a &_o needless_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o how_o we_o must_v live_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v that_o natural_a participation_n whereof_o hilary_n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o only_o in_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o we_o and_o we_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o heavenly_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n but_o now_o come_v saunder_n and_o say_v that_o in_o four_o point_n the_o sacramentary_n be_v against_o s._n hilary_n first_o because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o false_a supposell_n for_o we_o affirm_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o they_o be_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o he_o by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o slanderous_a cavil_n answer_v before_o three_o they_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v nothing_o into_o our_o body_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o our_o body_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o peevish_a sophistry_n we_o eat_v into_o our_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodilye_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o eat_v not_o at_o all_o yes_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o give_v life_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n four_o they_o be_v against_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n no_o forsooth_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v food_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o nor_o feed_v corporal_o but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o here_o he_o make_v the_o zwinglian_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o affirm_v neither_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v food_n nor_o the_o water_n to_o be_v regeneration_n otherwise_o then_o as_o holy_a sign_n seal_n pledge_n assurance_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o regeneration_n but_o saunder_n by_o scripture_n will_v destroy_v this_o comparison_n affirm_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v use_v what_o mean_v he_o will_v to_o save_v we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v testify_v his_o will_n that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v our_o faith_n by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o when_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o cyril_n say_v in_o joan_n lib._n 10_o cap._n 13._o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
for_o what_o sense_n can_v these_o word_n have_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o blood_n and_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o which_o see_v he_o understand_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v proper_a i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n this_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—e_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n that_o euthymius_n a_o late_a gatherer_n refer_v these_o word_n of_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o the_o cup_n i_o force_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n not_o real_o but_o sacramental_o even_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o shed_v real_o except_o the_o papist_n will_v now_o give_v over_o their_o old_a distinction_n of_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v present_o shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o next_o day_n shed_v natural_o what_o misty_a speech_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n if_o we_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o a_o mysterye_n eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o a_o mysterye_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o receive_n but_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o simple_o shed_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v shed_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n which_o shed_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n if_o saunder_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o mass_n he_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o prate_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v forth_o the_o last_o circumstance_n of_o the_o hymn_n say_v at_o christ_n supper_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o hymn_n say_v or_o sing_v after_o any_o saunder_n feast_n but_o this_o and_o yet_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o fulk_n spirit_n at_o the_o supper_n time_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o night_n as_o to_o s._n marry_o at_o bethanie_n joan._n 12._o therefore_o the_o hymn_n external_o sing_v or_o say_v be_v dew_n to_o this_o external_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o saunder_n confess_v that_o this_o circumstance_n above_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v take_v his_o confession_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n song_n or_o say_v the_o hymn_n at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v express_v but_o this_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o he_o song_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v even_o the_o same_o night_n to_o begin_v his_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a caufe_fw-fr of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o for_o these_o circumstance_n which_o he_o confess_v do_v not_o every_o one_o by_o themselves_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n when_o he_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o they_o altogether_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o several_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o cap._n x._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n saunder_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n that_o he_o will_v confer_v be_v three_o first_o john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o fulke_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o the_o second_o math._n 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o third_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o sentence_n saunder_n will_v confer_v every_o word_n together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o confer_v the_o word_n whereof_o some_o be_v proper_a some_o be_v figurative_a but_o to_o confer_v the_o logical_a sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n together_o which_o either_o be_v both_o manifest_a in_o their_o several_a sense_n or_o else_o may_v be_v make_v open_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o to_o follow_v sander_n conference_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n john_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o a_o eateable_a thing_n or_o food_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o show_v by_o that_o conference_n but_o s._n paul_n and_o christ._n matth._n 26._o speak_v in_o deed_n both_o of_o one_o matter_n namely_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n do_v not_o so_o for_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o it_o as_o origen_n affirm_v it_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o dunghill_n origen_n in_o matth_n cap._n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o papist_n confession_n it_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a nor_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n as_o saunder_n tell_v before_o therefore_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n second_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n account_v the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n can_v show_v the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o signify_v no_o material_a substance_n but_o bread_n although_o saunder_n affirm_v the_o break_v to_o be_v after_o because_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o speak_v plain_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v break_v actual_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o sander_n shift_v of_o that_o food_n and_o that_o eatable_a thing_n which_o we_o break_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o word_n for_o if_o that_o food_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o food_n be_v natural_o break_v than_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o real_o break_v last_o of_o all_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o this_o cup_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o mean_v general_o the_o substance_n under_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o chip_n for_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o general_a metaphysical_a substance_n but_o the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o this_o in_o the_o other_o say_v signify_v that_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o bread_n before_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v say_v
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o for_o sander_n cavil_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o one_o still_o see_v it_o be_v break_v be_v a_o impudent_a sophism_n for_o neither_o can_v christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v whole_a and_o break_a do_v not_o they_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o sheep_n which_o eat_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o part_n the_o law_n command_v one_o sheep_n for_o every_o household_n which_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o effect_n that_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v unto_o us._n so_o we_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o material_a bread_n and_o be_v spiritual_o make_v one_o mystical_a bread_n and_o body_n not_o so_o many_o aâ—_n eat_v the_o material_a bread_n but_o so_o many_o as_o eat_v it_o worthy_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o coniunctio_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o saunder_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o sacrament_n of_o all_o time_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o spiritual_a union_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n who_o all_o make_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v a_o member_n cap._n v._n how_o we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n sandeâ—_n saunder_n make_v two_o mean_n of_o our_o conjunction_n in_o fulke_n this_o mystical_a body_n faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n mean_v which_o work_v this_o incorporation_n in_o god_n elect_v sometime_o not_o only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o without_o actual_a faith_n as_o in_o infant_n which_o perteine_a to_o god_n election_n faith_n in_o man_n of_o year_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o this_o conjunction_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v so_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a seal_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o communication_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o &_o sacramental_o saunder_n ask_v how_o can_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v here_o in_o substance_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o partake_v of_o this_o bread_n saunder_n repli_v that_o this_o union_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nanâ—rall_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_a mingle_n or_o join_v of_o the_o same_o to_o our_o body_n which_o also_o augustine_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n aâ—â—d_a bedam_n cite_v by_o saunder_n do_v plain_o testify_v nulli_fw-la est_fw-la allquatenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n ought_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o be_v he_o alienate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o cup_n be_v place_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o partake_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v find_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whereas_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o out_o of_o this_o place_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o forsooth_o but_o he_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n so_o say_v augustine_n or_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v author_n of_o that_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n but_o take_v away_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v saunder_n from_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o loaf_n betoken_v unity_n but_o not_o in_o christ._n again_o let_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v absent_a the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o earth_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v poor_a sophistry_n yet_o much_o use_v by_o saunder_n disjoin_v thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o beside_o that_o this_o wise_a reason_n will_v prove_v likewise_o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a with_o the_o form_n of_o water_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v on_o earth_n and_o â—he_v body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v incorporate_v be_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystery_n such_o presence_n i_o say_v as_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o make_v our_o unity_n to_o be_v perfect_a although_o in_o nature_n and_o place_n we_o be_v never_o so_o far_o distant_a and_o such_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o such_o infirmity_n as_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o through_o sin_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o the_o conformation_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o unity_n that_o saint_n hilary_n speak_v of_o we_o allow_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o christ_n assumpt_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o the_o which_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o say_n hilary_n reprove_v the_o arrian_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o will_v only_o but_o see_v the_o unity_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n true_o and_o by_o give_v his_o flesh_n true_o unto_o we_o under_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o will_n only_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v one_o lie_n in_o will_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o poison_n the_o spider_n suck_v out_o of_o this_o wholesome_a flower_n first_o he_o note_v that_o we_o true_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o hilary_n say_v so_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o for_o else_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o father_n second_o the_o mystery_n with_o saunder_n must_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n
be_v natural_o in_o none_o but_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o none_o live_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v false_a therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v be_v the_o only_a mean_a but_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o marvellous_a conjunction_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n sand._n but_o hilary_n say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v fulke_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o without_o it_o also_o sand._n and_o again_o by_o the_o same_o tarry_n carnal_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n in_o us._n fulke_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o enter_v into_o we_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n he_o do_v when_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v sand._n last_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la vnitis_fw-la we_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o inseparable_o fulke_n this_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o supper_n see_v he_o be_v corporal_o and_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o all_o his_o member_n of_o which_o many_o never_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o unseparablie_o unite_v to_o they_o for_o it_o depart_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v putrify_v according_a to_o all_o your_o schoolmen_n opinion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o master_n jewel_n shall_v dissemble_v this_o point_n which_o make_v whole_o against_o your_o understanding_n of_o christ_n present_a natural_o corpo_fw-it 〈…〉_o l_o real_o etc._n etc._n jew._n those_o word_n that_o christ_n corporal_o earnal_o and_o natural_o be_v within_o we_o in_o their_o own_o rigour_n seem_v very_o hard_o sand._n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o fulk_n master_n jewel_n believe_v they_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o mean_v by_o hilary_n &_o not_o as_o you_o wrest_v they_o jew._n hilarius_n say_v we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v true_a sand._n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v forge_v upon_o s._n hilary_n that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o with_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n fulk_n you_o be_v mad_a through_o malice_n no_o man_n charge_v s._n hilary_n but_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o take_v the_o word_n nature_n &_o natural_o otherwise_o than_o you_o as_o appeareth_z even_o by_o that_o his_o general_a rule_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_z that_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o they_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o will_n only_o jew._n the_o father_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o expound_v and_o to_o mollify_v such_o violent_a and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n sand._n now_o you_o show_v yourself_o in_o your_o colour_n you_o think_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v well_o for_o violent_a speech_n be_v no_o good_a speech_n &_o excessive_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a fulk_n sometime_o the_o father_n speak_v neither_o well_o nor_o true_o but_o these_o violent_a and_o excessive_a speech_n be_v well_o enough_o and_o good_a speech_n if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o understand_v and_o what_o if_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a be_v they_o therefore_o false_a in_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n metaphor_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a will_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v speak_v untrue_o this_o paltry_a be_v but_o to_o mock_v selye_o unlearned_a papist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v exhibition_n for_o such_o as_o know_v what_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n mean_a will_v think_v you_o worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o coxcomb_n thus_o to_o dispute_v of_o true_a and_o false_a out_o of_o rhetorical_a figure_n more_o than_o of_o manna_n literal_o sand._n master_n jewel_n be_v mad_a he_o be_v blind_a full_a of_o extreme_a malice_n fulk_n rail_a in_o steed_n of_o word_n prove_v that_o nyssen_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n natural_a dwelling_n in_o us._n jew._n the_o purpose_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n birth_n sand._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o manna_n which_o do_v both_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fulk_n what_o word_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n jew._n in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v make_v be_v that_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n sand._n the_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o nyssenus_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v like_a fulk_n it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o scope_n and_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o phrase_n speak_v of_o wheat_n jew._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v amphilochius_n unless_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v carnal_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o sand._n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o speak_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o if_o that_o birth_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o can_v not_o have_v eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n you_o may_v have_v infer_v eat_v spiritual_o aâ—_n well_o as_o bear_v spiritual_o jew._n as_o nyssen_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n so_o he_o say_v he_o become_v strong_a meat_n unto_o the_o perfect_v herb_n unto_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n sand._n he_o may_v be_v bread_n herb_n and_o milk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bread_n herb_n and_o milk_n to_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n where_o have_v you_o in_o nyssen_n your_o but_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o mouth_n be_v he_o any_o of_o this_o bodily_a jewel_n gregory_n nyssen_n hold_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v whoso_o have_v abundant_o drink_v of_o the_o apostle_n spring_n have_v already_o receive_v whole_a christ._n saunder_n you_o miss_v of_o your_o proof_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v christ_n body_n &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o receive_v christ._n gregory_n speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o yet_o not_o his_o body_n in_o our_o body_n fulke_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n be_v not_o whole_a christ_n both_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o humanity_n saunder_n if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n prove_v his_o birth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v real_o so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v eat_v real_o if_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o birth_n by_o faith_n fulke_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v eat_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o be_v bear_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o strength_n be_v a_o d._n hardings_n argument_n cap._n xxiiii_o saunder_n that_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o well_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n harding_n cyrillus_n say_v when_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o receive_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n jewel_n cyrillus_n expound_v himself_o natural_a union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a union_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n &_o true_o saunder_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ss_z naturalem_fw-la if_o we_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o true_a union_n fulke_n m._n jewel_n say_v not_o general_o that_o natural_a be_v nothing_o but_o
it_o saunder_n haymo_n remigius_n pascasius_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o guimundus_fw-la anselmus_n rupertus_n algerus_n be_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o above_o 300._o year_n old_a fulke_n yet_o you_o show_v not_o where_o any_o of_o they_o although_o most_o of_o they_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v often_o allege_v write_v in_o servant_n de_fw-fr sanct_n martyr_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o forsooth_o not_o carnal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o apparition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o to_o they_o who_o faithful_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o both_o lack_v for_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a now_o also_o to_o we_o no_o doubt_n very_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_n this_o testimony_n affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o deni_v the_o term_n carnal_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n in_o question_n jewel_n their_o doctrine_n be_v without_o comfort_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o until_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n begin_v to_o alter_v saunder_n it_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n see_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n by_o this_o touch_n rise_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o to_o those_o who_o christ_n heal_v by_o touch_v fulke_n they_o be_v as_o well_o heal_v who_o he_o touch_v not_o but_o only_o cure_v by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o mingle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o we_o and_o his_o inseparable_a dwell_n corporal_o in_o we_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n hilarius_n and_o cyrillus_n cap._n 21._o 22._o and_o 23._o of_o this_o book_n if_o christ_n body_n tarry_v no_o long_o with_o we_o where_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n if_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o still_o in_o we_o saunder_n moreover_o i_o have_v often_o say_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n where_o twain_o be_v in_o one_o flesh_n yet_o tarry_v not_o always_o corporal_o join_v together_o fulke_n you_o have_v often_o make_v a_o shameless_a beastly_a and_o filthy_a comparison_n between_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a copulation_n jewel_n some_o other_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n streightwaies_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la saunder_n the_o great_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n lie_v in_o gloss_n and_o phrase_n fulke_n the_o best_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v in_o rail_v and_o slander_v saunder_n you_o have_v false_o translate_v the_o gloss_n you_o have_v english_v teruntur_fw-la touch_v and_o species_n bread_n in_o berengarius_fw-la confession_n you_o can_v term_v it_o by_o the_o word_n grind_v fulke_n so_o he_o can_v do_v now_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v rather_o to_o translate_v then_o to_o show_v that_o writer_n opinion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o papist_n now_o which_o grind_v not_o but_o swallow_v down_o there_o what_o you_o call_v species_n for_o shape_n i_o can_v name_v it_o because_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o shape_n be_v in_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o touch_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o of_o grind_v where_o no_o grind_v be_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grind_v with_o tooth_n that_o grind_v follow_v so_o near_o the_o touch_v that_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n of_o time_n between_o they_o jewel_n here_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o m._n harding_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n saunder_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v corporal_o join_v by_o natural_a participasion_n to_o christ_n as_o branch_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o fulke_n and_o even_o so_o may_v he_o speak_v against_o master_n harding_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n which_o say_v against_o the_o arrian_n that_o we_o be_v corporal_o &_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o us._n saunder_n bring_v if_o you_o can_v m._n jewel_n a_o say_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a by_o which_o d._n hardings_n doctrine_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n fulke_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o two_o book_n write_v against_o d._n harding_n more_fw-mi they_o five_o hundred_o such_o say_n jewel_n come_n christ_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n &_o by_o &_o by_o forsake_v we_o saunder_n his_o body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n as_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n by_o forsake_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o assumpt_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n fulke_n his_o godhead_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n need_v no_o local_a ascend_v or_o descend_v therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o compare_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v circumscriptible_a except_o you_o will_v become_v a_o eutychian_n and_o ubiquist_n saunder_n as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o the_o communion_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consume_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v corporal_o with_o us._n fulke_n a_o wise_a similitude_n the_o consume_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o cease_v of_o his_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o to_o his_o ascension_n but_o how_o come_v this_o cease_v by_o a_o new_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o christ_n forsake_v the_o form_n by_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d of_o substance_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v the_o form_n leave_v empty_a both_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n against_o this_o cease_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o hilary_n say_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliâ—er_n &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la vnitis_fw-la we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o not_o only_o corporal_o but_o also_o inseparable_o jewel_n or_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o your_o own_o shadow_n trouble_v you_o fulk_n those_o popish_a doctor_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o species_n be_v grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n jewel_n he_o say_v this_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o it_o follow_v master_n harding_n know_v it_o not_o sand._n he_o say_v not_o this_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o pres_fw-fr 〈…〉_o why_o do_v you_o falsify_v his_o word_n fulke_n will_v any_o man_n think_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o which_o affirm_v it_o be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o sensible_o etc._n etc._n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la sand._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a fulke_n nay_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o always_o confess_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_o or_o corporal_o sand._n a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la fulke_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v jewel_n the_o old_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n sand._n s._n cyrillus_n will_v we_o to_o give_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v fulke_n the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v not_o break_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v but_o you_o have_v break_v the_o last_o part_n because_o you_o add_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o have_v not_o learn_v
so_o open_o nor_o abundant_o spread_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o bristol_n quote_v coll._n 3._o die_v etc._n etc._n reprove_v as_o well_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o african_a donatisme_n whereinto_o bristol_n manifest_o incur_v when_o most_o impudent_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o creed_n believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o the_o unity_n holiness_n universality_n and_o apostolic_a foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o that_o respect_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v jump_v the_o argument_n of_o cresconius_n and_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n conâ—_n cresc_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 63._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o set_v it_o down_o for_o augustine_n confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o time_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dilate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n only_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o bristol_n say_v both_o the_o interpretation_n of_o catholic_a give_v by_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit._n imperf_n cap._n 1._o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o because_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o their_o mother_n romish_n babylon_n for_o she_o have_v nothing_o perfect_a neither_o be_v she_o ever_o nor_o at_o this_o day_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n no_o not_o whâ—re_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v name_v in_o grecia_n macedonia_n moscovia_n armenia_n persia_n assyria_n a_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n in_o most_o of_o which_o place_n be_v the_o church_n found_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o yet_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o renounce_v the_o latter_a for_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o far_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o extend_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o church_n catholic_a baptism_n heretic_n schismatic_n which_o he_o say_v our_o apostasy_n have_v change_v into_o congregation_n universal_a ablution_n or_o wash_v chooser_n and_o cutter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o shameless_a lie_n for_o although_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v sometime_o perhaps_o and_o not_o often_o to_o interpret_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a term_n by_o english_a word_n yet_o all_o that_o hear_v us._n or_o read_v our_o write_n can_v testify_v that_o we_o most_o common_o and_o usual_o yea_o daily_a and_o hourly_o use_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o baptism_n heretic_n or_o schismatize_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o greekish_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v for_o such_o minister_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o strive_v not_o for_o they_o but_o when_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o a_o popish_a sacrificer_n and_o bishop_n for_o a_o baptizer_n of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n we_o like_v the_o name_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o â—â—unde_n of_o word_n that_o trouble_v our_o ear_n but_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o such_o term_n which_o our_o heart_n abhor_v in_o the_o 7._o demand_n of_o heretic_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o of_o true_a christianâ—_n be_v call_v heretic_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o aerus_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n so_o call_v and_o count_v by_o true_a christian_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n of_o aerius_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n although_o not_o in_o that_o matter_n bristol_n mean_v the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a we_o defend_v not_o but_o vigilantius_n although_o bait_v by_o hierome_n be_v never_o general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n howbeit_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o in_o deâ—ision_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o reason_v bristol_n take_v it_o as_o though_o i_o have_v plain_o affirm_v such_o a_o principle_n which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o purpose_n hierome_n and_o ruffian_n be_v both_o true_a christian_n yet_o either_o charge_v the_o other_o with_o he_o resie_n in_o their_o heat_n and_o what_o will_v bristol_n say_v of_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o &_o nicen_n the_o 2_o will_v he_o not_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o true_a christian_n yet_o both_o theâ—_n do_v call_v account_n and_o accurse_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n will_v bristol_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o prove_v so_o in_o deed_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n hierome_n charge_v pope_n liberius_n with_o subscription_n of_o heresy_n in_o caâ—al_n liberatus_n accuse_v pope_n vig_z 〈…〉_o we_o of_o eutychianisme_n cap._n 22._o yet_o pope_n syluerius_n by_o his_o epistle_n accuâ—seth_v his_o successor_n pope_n vigilius_n yet_o be_v hierome_n liberatus_n &_o syluerius_n common_o account_v for_o true_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o liberius_n &_o vigilius_n bristol_n date_n not_o for_o both_o his_o ear_n say_v they_o be_v heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o tyrant_n heretic_n pope_n saracene_n and_o turk_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n who_o say_v bristol_n that_o count_v pope_n to_o be_v heretic_n will_v so_o divide_v very_o he_o that_o count_v pope_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n then_o particular_a heretic_n namely_o to_o be_v autor_n of_o apostasy_n &_o antichristes_n where_o i_o object_n against_o this_o popish_a rule_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o arrian_n call_v heretic_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n common_o call_v heretic_n yea_o very_o as_o common_o as_o we_o be_v of_o papist_n bristol_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o talk_n &_o writing_n say_v heretic_n simpliciter_fw-la as_o they_o do_v we_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o yes_o in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o among_o their_o own_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o us._n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n but_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n antichristian_o and_o apostate_n enemy_n to_o god_n their_o prince_n &_o their_o country_n in_o the_o 8._o demand_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o motive_n he_o deni_v franciscanes_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sect_n because_o a_o sect_n import_v a_o division_n and_o iâ—_n there_o no_o division_n between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a nominal_a &_o real_a one_o sect_n &_o another_o s._n paul_n complain_v that_o christ_n be_v divide_v when_o one_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n &_o i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n &_o i_o of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o you_o will_v now_o extenuate_v your_o schoolebral_n &_o contrary_a sect_n each_o have_v contend_v against_o other_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n &_o against_o heresy_n as_o the_o dominicane_n &_o franciscan_n scotist_n &_o thomist_n that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o guelph_n &_o gibelline_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o demand_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n if_o suffice_v not_o bris._n the_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n which_o convert_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heathen_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n except_o wecan_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v still_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o ask_v if_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o have_v any_o better_a monument_n of_o any_o nation_n religion_n he_o bid_v i_o to_o name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n how_o often_o have_v i_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a and_o the_o only_a true_a monument_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o into_o what_o faith_n they_o baptize_v the_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o you_o name_v for_o africa_n although_o they_o testify_v of_o some_o corruption_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o dare_v take_v
they_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o of_o justification_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o many_o other_o controversy_n as_o for_o that_o brabble_a of_o convert_n of_o nation_n by_o they_o or_o we_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a contention_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o trial_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o into_o that_o be_v all_o nation_n convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o nation_n into_o false_a christianity_n prove_v not_o the_o converter_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o bristol_n brag_v of_o their_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o india_n and_o africa_n which_o no_o man_n report_v but_o lie_v friar_n and_o shameless_a papist_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o false_a religion_n by_o any_o false_a apostle_n or_o heretic_n and_o first_o where_o i_o say_v there_o be_v people_n in_o aethiopia_n which_o by_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n bristol_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n imagine_v belike_o that_o aethiopia_n be_v so_o small_a a_o country_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o piece_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o true_a christianity_n and_o another_o part_n into_o corrupt_a that_o there_o be_v such_o people_n as_o i_o say_v munster_n in_o his_o geography_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v testify_v as_o for_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o emperor_n submission_n and_o the_o abbot_n approbation_n of_o popery_n in_o all_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o play_v mock_v holiday_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o can_v have_v no_o credit_n among_o us._n as_o great_a a_o mockery_n it_o be_v that_o bristol_n abuse_v the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o qua_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o always_o of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o have_v be_v keep_v that_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n of_o this_o time_n which_o have_v forsake_v that_o tradition_n and_o embrace_v new_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n bristol_n repli_v that_o in_o so_o say_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n such_o be_v bristow_v logic_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o have_v read_v they_o and_o forget_v they_o but_o what_o can_v i_o either_o read_v or_o remember_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v first_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n assent_v to_o a_o arrian_n or_o neutral_a confession_n give_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o theophilus_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v subscribe_v thereto_o &_o he_o also_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n confirm_v at_o nice_a first_o of_o the_o alane_n &_o vandal_n hear_v be_v no_o word_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n follow_v of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n sometime_o their_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a faith_n and_o vlphilas_o also_o before_o his_o subscription_n and_o consequent_o a_o few_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n but_o what_o say_v socrates_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o second_o also_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n quote_v there_o be_v two_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o one_o govern_v by_o phritigerne_n the_o other_o by_o athanarichus_n phritigernes_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o power_n of_o athanarichus_n seek_v aid_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o obtain_v it_o put_v athanarichus_n to_o flight_n quae_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v socrates_n that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o phritigernes_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o thankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n many_o goth_n which_o then_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n humour_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o arrian_n sect_n unto_o this_o time_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vâ—philâ—s_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n invent_v the_o gothian_a letter_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o their_o tongue_n he_o purpose_v that_o the_o barbarous_a people_n shall_v learn_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o vlphâ—las_o have_v teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o obey_v phritigernes_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o athanarichus_n the_o same_o athanarichus_n move_v persecution_n put_v to_o death_n diverse_a of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o history_n reheâ—rseth_v sozomenus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 37._o which_o be_v the_o three_o quotation_n interpose_v his_o opinion_n at_o verò_fw-la non_fw-la istam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n unto_o this_o time_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o vlphilas_o their_o bishop_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o dissent_v nothing_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n through_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n with_o eudoxius_n and_o acacius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n separate_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o goth_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o story_n show_v that_o phritigernes_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o vlphilas_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n christen_v be_v long_o before_o pervert_v into_o arrianisme_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o turn_v both_o the_o nation_n unto_o christianisme_n infect_v with_o arrianisme_n but_o theodoret_n â—aith_o bristol_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d ca._n 37._o who_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n &_o too_o much_o trust_v of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v a_o other_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o purpose_n bristol_n dream_v of_o for_o no_o such_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n cap._n 36._o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la operaepretium_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o my_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n if_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arrian_n disease_n come_v to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o then_o show_v that_o by_o persuasion_n of_o eudoxius_n vlphilas_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o goth_n which_o before_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o whole_a nation_n where_o theodoret_n say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o other_o history_n which_o show_v that_o phritigernes_n first_o bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v under_o he_o unto_o arrianisme_n and_o after_o vlphâ—las_o turn_v the_o other_o nation_n the_o be_v under_o athanarichus_n unto_o the_o same_o corrupt_a form_n of_o christianity_n save_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n which_o affirm_v that_o vlphilas_o be_v bring_v into_o arrianisme_n at_o the_o heretical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n which_o reign_v before_o valens_n many_o year_n that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n purg._n 337._o bristol_n understand_v of_o whole_a nation_n &_o require_v my_o history_n &_o autor_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o